Tabdil Magazine, July 2006 by Iran for Christ Ministries

‫ﺳﺎل اول ﺷﻤﺎرة ‪ 9‬ﺟﻮﻻي ‪ ،2006‬ﺗﻴﺮ ‪1385‬‬

‫ﺳﺎزﻣﺎن ﺧﺪﻣﺎﺗﻲ ‪Farsi Praise Ministries‬‬

‫آﻟﺒﻮم ﺟﺪﻳﺪ دﻳﮕﺮي را ﺑﻪ ﻛﻠﻴﺔ ﻋﻼﻗﻤﻨﺪان ﺗﻘﺪﻳﻢ ﻣﻲ ﻛﻨﺪ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻣﻼﻗﺎت )‪(Encounter‬‬ ‫ﭘﺮﺳﺘﺶ ﺗﻮﺳﻂ ﻓﺮﻳﺒﺮز اﻧﺼﺎري ﺑﻬﺎ ‪ 10‬دﻻر‬

‫ﻟﻄﻔﺎً ﺑﺮاي ﺷﻨﻴﺪن آﻫﻨﮕﻬﺎي اﻳﻦ آﻟﺒﻮم و ﻳﺎ ﺧﺮﻳﺪ آن ﺑﻪ‬ ‫‪ iTunes‬و ﻳﺎ ﺳﺎﻳﺖ ‪www.farsipraise.com‬‬

‫ﻣﺮاﺟﻌﻪ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻳﻴﺪ‬

‫اﻃﻼﻋﻴﻪ ﺳﺎزﻣﺎن ﺧﺪﻣﺎﺗﻲ اﻳﺮان ﺑﺮاي ﻣﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺷﺤﺎﻟﻲ و ﻣﺴﺮت ﺑﻪ اﻃﻼع ﻋﻤﻮم ﻣﻲ رﺳﺎﻧﺪ‪ :‬ﺑﺮﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺗﻠﻮﻳﺰﻳﻮﻧﻲ‬ ‫ﺳﻴﻤﺎي ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﻫﻢ اﻛﻨﻮن‪ ،‬ﻫﺮ دوﺷﻨﺒﻪ و ﭼﻬﺎرﺷﻨﺒﻪ ﻫﺮ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ‬ ‫درﺗﻠﻮﻳﺰﻳﻮن ﻣﺤﺒﺖ‪ .‬آدرس اﻳﻨﺘﺮﻧﺘﻲ‪www.Mohabat.tv‬‬ ‫و درﺧﺎورﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ‪ ،‬اروﭘﺎ‬ ‫و اﻳﺮان ﺑﺮ روي ﻣﺎﻫﻮاره‬ ‫ﺑﺮاي اﻃﻼﻋﺎت ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ‬ ‫ﺑﺎ ﺷﻤﺎره ﺗﻠﻔﻦ ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﻪ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ‬ ‫‪(818) 522 -1525‬‬ ‫ﺗﻤﺎس ﺣﺎﺻﻞ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻳﻴﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﺗﻴﺮ‪ /‬ﻣﺮداد ‪1385‬‬ ‫‪Fri‬‬

‫‪Sat‬‬

‫‪Thu‬‬

‫‪Wed‬‬

‫‪Tue‬‬

‫‪Mon‬‬

‫‪1‬‬ ‫‪9‬‬

‫‪10‬‬ ‫‪17‬‬

‫‪7‬‬

‫‪16‬‬

‫‪15‬‬

‫‪24‬‬

‫‪14‬‬

‫‪22‬‬

‫‪28‬‬ ‫‪4‬‬

‫‪9‬‬

‫‪18‬‬ ‫‪17‬‬

‫‪16‬‬

‫‪25‬‬

‫‪26‬‬ ‫‪25‬‬

‫‪3‬‬

‫‪11‬‬

‫‪19‬‬

‫‪27‬‬

‫‪2‬‬

‫‪10‬‬

‫‪18‬‬

‫‪26‬‬

‫‪8‬‬

‫‪12‬‬

‫‪20‬‬

‫‪30‬‬

‫‪3‬‬

‫‪11‬‬

‫‪19‬‬

‫‪27‬‬

‫‪5‬‬

‫‪13‬‬

‫‪21‬‬

‫‪29‬‬

‫‪4‬‬

‫‪12‬‬

‫‪20‬‬

‫‪28‬‬

‫‪6‬‬

‫‪14‬‬

‫‪22‬‬

‫‪30‬‬

‫‪5‬‬

‫‪13‬‬

‫‪21‬‬

‫‪29‬‬

‫‪7‬‬

‫‪6‬‬

‫‪15‬‬

‫‪23‬‬

‫‪31‬‬

‫‪Sun‬‬

‫‪31‬‬

‫‪8‬‬

‫ﻓﻮﺗﺒﺎﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻫﺎي‬ ‫ﺧﺪاﺷﻨﺎس!‬

‫‪July 2006‬‬

‫‪24‬‬

‫‪2‬‬

‫‪23‬‬

‫‪1‬‬

‫ﻣﻬﻠﺖ ﻗﺒﻮل آﮔﻬﻲ در ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﻪ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ‪،‬‬ ‫‪Farsi Praise Ministries, Inc.‬‬ ‫‪is proud to present yet another new‬‬ ‫‪Farsi Christian worship CD:‬‬

‫ﺑﻴﺴﺘﻤﻴﻦ )‪ (20‬روز ﻫﺮ ﻣﺎه ﻣﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺷﺮح ﻛﺎﻣﻞ اﻳﻦ ﻣﻘﺎﻟﻪ در ﺻﻔﺤﻪ ‪4‬‬

‫)‪Encounter (Molaghaat‬‬ ‫‪with Fariborz Ansari as lead worshiper.‬‬ ‫‪This is an “Enhanced CD” which contains‬‬ ‫‪the lyrics and chords for all the songs.‬‬ ‫‪Price: $10‬‬ ‫‪To preview the songs or to purchase, go‬‬ ‫‪to iTunes or visit: www.farsipraise.com‬‬

‫ﺑﻪ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺷﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻋﻴﺴﻲ ﻛﻴﺴﺖ؟‬

‫ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ را ﺑﻪ ﺟﻼل اﺳﻢ او ﺗﻤﺠﻴﺪ‬ ‫ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ را در زﻳﻨﺖ‬ ‫ﻗﺪوﺳﻴﺖ ﺳﺠﺪه ﻛﻨﻴﺪ‪.‬‬

‫از ﺷﻤﺎ دﻋﻮت ﻣﻲ ﺷﻮد ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ ﻳﻜﺸﻨﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﺳﺎﻋﺖ‪ 6‬ﻋﺼﺮ در ﺟﻠﺴﺎت ﻫﻔﺘﮕﻲ‬ ‫ﻛﻠﻴﺴﺎي اﻳﺮاﻧﻴﺎن ارواﻳﻦ ﺷﺮﻛﺖ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻳﻴﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﺑﺮﺟﺴﺘﻪﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﺷﺨﺺ در ﺗﻤﺎم ادوار؟‬

‫ﻛﺴﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻴﻜﻮﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﻛﺎرﻫﺎ را ﺑﺮاي ﺑﺸﺮﻳﺖ اﻧـﺠـﺎم‬ ‫داد ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺘﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻘﺪس زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻛﺮد‪ ،‬ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﻛﺴﻲ‬ ‫ﻫﻤﺎﻧﻨﺪ او ﻧﺰﻳﺴﺘﻪ اﺳﺖ‪ .‬اﻣﺮوزه ﺑﻪ ﻫﺮ ﻛﺠﺎي دﻧـﻴـﺎ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮوﺑﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﭘﻴﺮوان ﻫﺮ ﻣﺬﻫﺒﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻴﺪ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺻﺮف ﻧﻈﺮ از اﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﭼﻘﺪر ﻧﺴﺒﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﺧﻮﻳﺶ‬ ‫ﻣﺘﻌﻬﺪ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ ،‬اﮔﺮ ﭼﻴﺰي درﺑﺎره ﺗﺎرﻳﺦ ﺑـﺪاﻧـﻨـﺪ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﭙﺬﻳﺮﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﻛﺴﻲ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻋﻴﺴﻲ وﺟﻮد‬ ‫ﻧﺪاﺷﺘﻪ اﺳﺖ‪ .‬او ﻣﺴﻴﺮ ﺗﺎرﻳﺦ را ﺗﻐﻴﻴﺮ داد‪. . .‬‬

‫ﺑﺮاي ﻛﺴﺐ اﻃﻼﻋﺎت ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ‪ ،‬ﻟﻄﻔﺎً ﺑﺎ اﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﺗﻠﻔﻦ ﺗﻤﺎس ﺣﺎﺻﻞ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻳﻴﺪ‪:‬‬

‫‪P.O Box 371043 Reseda, CA 91337 USA‬‬

‫ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﺮاي ﻣﺎ ﻣﻬﻢ‬ ‫اﺳﺖ‪ ،‬آن را ﺑﺮاي‬ ‫ﻣﺎ ارﺳﺎل ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻴﺪ‪.‬‬

‫‪(949) 831 - 1020‬‬ ‫ﻧﺸﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻠﻴﺴﺎ‪Persian Christian Church :‬‬

‫‪Pacific Church of Irvine,‬‬ ‫‪15 Orangetree Lane‬‬ ‫‪Irvine, CA 92618‬‬

‫ﺑﺮاي درﻳﺎﻓﺖ راﻳﮕﺎن اﻳﻦ ﻓﻴﻠﻢ ﺑﺎ دﻓﺘﺮ ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﻪ ﺗﻤﺎس ﺑﮕﻴﺮﻳﺪ‬ ‫‪The Change Paper‬‬

‫درﺧﻮاﺳﺖ دﻋﺎي‬

‫ﺟﻬﺖ درج آﮔﻬﻲ ﺑﺎزرﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺧﻮد در ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﻪ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ ﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﺷﻤﺎره ﺗﻠﻔﻦ ‪ (818) 522-1525‬ﺗﻤﺎس ﺣﺎﺻﻞ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻳﻴﺪ‪.‬‬

‫آﻳﻨﺪة ﺧﻮد را‬ ‫ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﻲ ﺑﻴﻨﻴﺪ؟‬ ‫آﻳﺎ در ﺑﺎرة آﻳﻨﺪة‬ ‫ﺧﻮد ﻧﮕﺮان ﻫﺴﺘﻴﺪ؟‬ ‫آﻳﻨﺪة ﺧﻮد را‬ ‫ﺑﻪ ﺧﺪا ﺑﺴﭙﺎرﻳﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﺔ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ را ﻣﻲ ﺗﻮاﻧﻴﺪ ﺑﺮ روي آدرس اﻳﻨﺘﺮﻧﺘﻲ ‪ www.Iranforchrist.com‬ﻣﻄﺎﻟﻌﻪ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﭽﻨﻴﻦ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻣﻲ ﺗﻮاﻧﻴﺪ ﻧﻈﺮات ﺧﻮد را ﺑﺮاي ﻣﺎ ﺑﻔﺮﺳﺘﻴﺪ‪Tabdil@iranforchrist.com :‬‬

‫ﺻﻔﺤﺔ ‪2‬‬

‫ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﺔ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ‬

‫اﻧﺪﻳﺸﺔ زﻳﺴﺘﻦ ﺑﺮاي ﺧﺪاي‬ ‫ﺧﺎﻟﻖ آﺳﻤﺎن و زﻣﻴﻦ ﺗﺠﺮﺑﻪ‬ ‫ﺷﻴﺮﻳﻦ و ﻣﻠﻤﻮﺳﻲ اﺳﺖ‪ .‬اﻣﺎ ﺳﺆال اﻳﻨﺠﺎﺳﺖ؛‬ ‫آﻳﺎ اﻳﻦ ﻣﻮﺿﻮع ﭼﻘﺪر ﻣﻬﻢ و ﺗﺄﺛﻴﺮﮔﺬار در‬ ‫زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻣﺎآدﻣﻴﺎن ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ؟ آﻳﺎ دراﻳﻦ آﺷﻔﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﺎزار وﻫﻴﺎﻫﻮيروزﮔﺎر‪ ،‬ﻣﺎ ﻧﻴﺎزي ﺑﺮاي داﺷﺘﻦ‬ ‫راﺑﻄﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺧﺪا دارﻳﻢ؟ ﺧﻮب اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺟﻮاب‬ ‫اﻳﻦ ﺳﺆال را از ﺧﻮد ﻛﻼم ﺧﺪا درﻳﺎﺑﻴﻢ‪ .‬در‬ ‫ﻛﺘﺎب ﭘﻴﺪاﻳﺶ ﻓﺼﻞ اول‪ ،‬آﻳﻪ ﺑﻴﺴﺖ و ﻫﻔﺖ‬ ‫ﻣﻲ ﺧﻮاﻧﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺧﺪا ﻣﺎ را ﺑﺼﻮرت ﺧﻮد‬ ‫آﻓﺮﻳﺪ‪ ...‬آري ﻣﺎ ﺑﺼﻮرت ﺧﺪا و ﺑﺮاي او‬ ‫آﻓﺮﻳﺪه ﺷﺪه اﻳﻢ و اﻳﻦ ﻣﻮﺿﻮع ﺑﻴﺎﻧﮕﺮ اﻳﻨﺴﺖ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺣﻀﻮر ﺧﺪا در زﻧﺪﮔﻲﻣﺎﺳﺖﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﺎ دارايﻫﻮﻳﺖ و ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺖ ﻛﺎﻣﻞ ﺧﻮاﻫﻴﻢ‬ ‫ﺑﻮد‪ .‬او ﺻﺎﻧﻊ ﻣﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬او ﻧﻴﺎز اﺻﻠﻲ و ﺣﻘﻴﻘﻲ‬ ‫ﻫﺮ ﻳﻚ از ﻣﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺧﻮاﻧﻨﺪه ﮔﺮاﻣﻲ‪ ،‬اﮔﺮ‬ ‫در زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺧﻮد اﺣﺴﺎس ﻋﺪم اﻣﻨﻴﺖ و ﻋﺪم‬ ‫آراﻣﺶ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻴﺪ؛ اﮔﺮ ﺑﺪﻧﺒﺎل ﺷﺎدي واﻗﻌﻲ‬ ‫ﻫﺴﺘﻴﺪ؛ از ﺧﺪا دﻋﻮت ﻛﻨﻴﺪ ﺗﺎ وارد ﻗﻠﺐ ﺷﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺷﺪه‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺣﻀﻮر ﻣﻠﻤﻮس و ﺷﻴﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻮدش ﺷﻤﺎ‬ ‫را ﭘﺮ ﺳﺎزد‪ .‬ﺑﺪﻳﻨﻮﺳﻴﻠﻪ راﺑﻄﻪ ﺧﻮد را ﺑﺎ ﺧﺪا‬ ‫ﻣﺴﺘﺤﻜﻢ ﺳﺎزﻳﺪ و از زﻧﺪﮔﻲ واﻗﻌﻲ ﺑﺮﺧﻮردار‬ ‫ﺷﻮﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺿﻤﻨﺎً ﻣﺎ و ﻫﻤﻜﺎراﻧﻤﺎن ﺑﺎ ﻛﻤﺎل اﻓﺘﺨﺎر‬ ‫در ﺧﺪﻣﺖ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻋﺰﻳﺰان ﻣﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﻢ‪ .‬در ﺻﻮرت‬ ‫ﻧﻴﺎز ﺑﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻤﺎس ﺣﺎﺻﻞ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻳﻴﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫اﻟﻨﺎﺗﺎن ﺑﺎﻏﺴﺘﺎﻧﻲ‬ ‫ﻟﺲ آﻧﺠﻠﺲ ﺟﻮﻻي ‪2006‬‬

‫ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﺔ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ‬ ‫‪The Change‬‬ ‫ﺳﺮدﺑﻴﺮ و ﻣﺪﻳﺮ ﻣﺴﺌﻮل‪ :‬اﻟﻨﺎﺗﺎن ﺑﺎﻏﺴﺘﺎﻧﻲ‬ ‫ﻧﺎﺷﺮ‪ :‬ﺳﺎزﻣﺎن ﺧﺪﻣﺎﺗﻲ اﻳﺮان ﺑﺮاي ﻣﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫‪Tabdil@iranforchrist.com‬‬ ‫‪www.Iranforchrist.com‬‬ ‫‪818. 522. 1525‬‬

‫ﺷﺮط ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻦ روح اﻟﻘﺪس در ﻛﺘـﺎﺑـﻤـﻘـﺪس ﭼـﻴـﺴـﺖ؟‬ ‫زﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮدم ﺑﻌﺪ از ﺷﻨﻴﺪن ﺑﺸﺎرت ﺑﻪ ﻧﺰد ﭘـﻄـﺮس و‬ ‫رﺳﻮﻻن آﻣﺪﻧﺪ وﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ‪ :‬ﺑﺮادران ﺣﺎل ﭼﻪ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ؟ ﭘﻄـﺮس‬ ‫ﺑﺪﻳﺸﺎن ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺗﻮﺑﻪ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ و ﻫﺮ ﻳﻚ از ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﻪ اﺳﻢ ﻋﻴﺴﻲ‬

‫ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﺑﻪ ﺟﻬﺖ آﻣﺮزش ﮔﻨﺎﻫﺎن ﺗﻌﻤﻴﺪ ﮔﻴﺮﻳـﺪ و ﻋـﻄـﺎي‬ ‫روح اﻟﻘﺪس را ﺧﻮاﻫﻴﺪ ﻳـﺎﻓـﺖ اﻋـﻤـﺎل ‪38 :2‬؛ او در اداﻣـﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﺪ‪ :‬زﻳﺮا ﻛﻪ اﻳﻦ وﻋﺪه اﺳﺖ ﺑﺮاي ﺷﻤﺎ و ﻓـﺮزﻧـﺪان‬ ‫ﺷﻤﺎ و ﻫﻤﻪ آﻧﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ دورﻧﺪ ﻳﻌﻨﻲ ﻫﺮﻛﻪ ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ ﺧـﺪاي‬ ‫ﻣﺎ او را ﺑﺨﻮاﻧﺪ‪ ،‬آﻳﻪ ‪ .39‬ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻴﺴﻲ ﻣﺴﻴﺢ در اﻳـﻦ‬ ‫ﺧﺼﻮص ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪ :‬ﻛﺴﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻳﻤﺎن ﺑﻴﺎورد‪،‬‬ ‫ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﻛﺘﺎب ﻣﻲ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪ ،‬از ﺑﻄﻦ او ﻧﻬﺮﻫﺎي آب زﻧـﺪه‬ ‫ﺟﺎري ﺧﻮاﻫﺪ ﺷﺪ اﻣﺎ اﻳﻦ را ﮔﻔﺖ درﺑﺎره روح ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﻪ او اﻳﻤﺎن آرد اورا ﺧﻮاﻫﺪ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ‪ ..‬ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ‪ 39 -38 :7‬ﺑـﺮاي‬ ‫ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻦ روح اﻟﻘﺪس ﻫﺮ ﺷﺨﺺ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻪ ﻧﻜﺘﻪ ﻣﻬﻢ ﺗﻮﺟـﻪ‬ ‫ﻛﻨﺪ‪ :‬اﻳﻤـﺎن‪ :‬اﻳـﻤـﺎن ﺑـﻪ ﺧـﺪاوﻧـﺪي‬ ‫ﻣﺴﻴﺢ و ﻋﻤﻞ ﻧﺠﺎت ﺑـﺨـﺶ او ﺑـﺮ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﻴﺐ و ﭘﻴﺮوزي وي ﺑﺮ ﻣﺮگ ﺗﻮﺳﻂ‬ ‫ﻗﻴﺎم از ﻣﺮدﮔﺎن‪ ،‬ﺷﺮط اول و اﺳﺎﺳﻲ‬ ‫ﺑــﺮاي ﺑــﺮﺧــﻮرداري از ﻋــﻄــﻴــﻪ‬ ‫روح اﻟﻘﺪس اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﺪون اﻳﻤﺎن ﺑـﻪ‬ ‫اﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﻣﺴـﻴـﺢ ﺑـﺮاي ﮔـﻨـﺎﻫـﺎن ﻣـﺎ‬ ‫ﻣﺼﻠﻮب ﺷﺪ و ﺑﻌﺪ از ﺳﻪ روز از ﻣﺮگ ﻗﻴﺎم ﻛـﺮد ﻫـﻴـﭻ‬ ‫ﻛﺲ ﻧﻤﻴﺘﻮاﻧﺪ از روح اﻟﻘﺪس ﭘﺮ ﺷﻮد‪ .‬ﺗﻮﺑﻪ‪ :‬واژه ﺗﻮﺑﻪ در‬ ‫ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻤﻘﺪس ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﻨﻲ ﺑﺎزﮔﺸﺖ اﺳـﺖ‪ .‬ﻳـﻌـﻨـﻲ ﺑـﺎﻳـﺪ ﻫـﺮ‬ ‫ﺷﺨﺺ ﻛﻪ ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ او را ﺑﺎ ﻣﺴﻴﺢ آﺷﻨﺎ ﻣﻴﻜﻨﺪ از ﺗﻤـﺎﻣـﻲ‬ ‫اﻋﻤﺎل ﻛﺞ و ﻣﺨﺎﻟﻒ ﺑﺎ اراده ﺧﺪا دﺳﺖ ﻛﺸﻴﺪه و ﺑﺴﻮي‬ ‫ﺧﺪا ﺑﺎزﮔﺸﺖ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺪ و زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺧﻮد را ﺑﻪ ﺧـﺪا ﺗـﻘـﺪﻳـﻢ‬ ‫ﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺨﺎﻃﺮ داﺷﺖ ﻛﻪ در ﺗﻮﺑﻪ اﻧﺴﺎن ﺧـﻮﻳﺸـﺘـﻦ را‬ ‫اﻧﻜﺎر ﻣﻴﻜﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺗﻌﻤﻴﺪ‪ :‬اﻋﺘﺮاف ﻋﻤﻠﻲِ اﻳﻤﺎن ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ در واﻗﻊ‬ ‫در ﺗﻌﻤﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﺷﺨﺺ ﺑﺼﻮرت ﻋﻤﻠﻲ اﻋﺘﺮاف ﻣﻲ ﻛﻨﺪ ﻛـﻪ‬ ‫ﺧﻮد را ﺳﻬﻴﻢ در ﻣﺮگ و ﻗﻴﺎم ﻣﺴـﻴـﺢ ﻣـﻲ داﻧـﺪ‪ .‬ﻋـﻤـﻞ‬ ‫ﺗﻌﻤﻴﺪ ﻳﻚ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺗﺸﺮﻳﻔﺎﺗﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﺑـﻠـﻜـﻪ ﻳـﻚ اﻋـﺘـﺮاف‬ ‫ﻋﻤﻠﻲ و ﻧﺸﺎﻧﻪ اﻃﺎﻋﺖ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﻲ ﺑـﺎﺷـﺪ‪ .‬اﮔـﺮ اﻳـﻦ ﺳـﻪ ﻗـﺪم‬ ‫ﺑﺼﻮرت ﻛﺘﺎب ﻣﻘﺪﺳﻲ در زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻫﺮ ﺷﺨﺺ اﻧﺠﺎم‬

‫‪Iran for Christ ministries‬‬ ‫‪P. O. Box 371043 Reseda‬‬ ‫‪CA, 91337 USA‬‬ ‫ا ﻳﻦ ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﻪ ﺣﻖ دارد ﻛﻪ ﻣﻘﺎﻻت و آﮔﻬﻲ ﻫﺎ را ﭼﺎپ ﻛﺮده و ﻳﺎ رد ﻛﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫‪We have the right to refuse publishing.‬‬

‫ﺣﻤﺎﻳﺖ ﻣﺎﻟﻲ ﺷﻤﺎ از ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﺔ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻋﺚ رﺷﺪ آن ﺧﻮاﻫﺪ ﺷﺪ‪.‬‬

‫آﻳﺎ ﻣﺎﻳﻞ ﺑﻪ درﻳﺎﻓﺖ‬ ‫ﻛﺘﺎب ﻣﻘﺪس‬ ‫ﺑﻪ زﺑﺎن ﻓﺎرﺳﻲ‬ ‫ﻫﺴﺘﻴﺪ؟ ﻟﻄﻔﺎً ﺑﺎ دﻓﺘﺮ‬ ‫ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﻪ ﺗﻤﺎس ﺑﮕﻴﺮﻳﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﺑﺸﻮد‪ ،‬آﻧﻬﺎ ﺷﺎﻫﺪان ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﺧﻮاﻫﻨﺪ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬اﻳﻤﺎﻧﺪاراﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻃـﺎﻟـﺐ‬ ‫ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻦ اﻳﻦ وﻋﺪه ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ داﺋﻤﺎً در دﻋﺎﻫﺎ ﻣـﻮاﻇـﺐ ﺑـﺎﺷـﻨـﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻫﻤﺎﻧﻄﻮر ﻛﻪ ﭘﻴﺸﺘﺮ اﺷﺎره ﺷﺪ ﻛﻠﻴﺴﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﻴﺘﻮاﻧﺪ در اﻧﺘﻈﺎر ﺣﻀﻮر‬ ‫ﻣﻠﻤﻮس ﺧﺪا ﺑﻪ واﺳﻄﻪ روح اﻟﻘﺪس ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ در آن ﻳﻜﺪﻟـﻲ و‬ ‫ﻣﺮاﻗﺒﺖ در دﻋﺎ ﺣﺎﻛﻢ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﺪﻟﻲ زﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻴﺴﺮ ﻣﻴﺸﻮد ﻛـﻪ ﺑـﻪ‬ ‫ﺧﺪا اﺟﺎزه دﻫﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎ را از ﻣﻨﻴ‪‬ﺖ ﻫﺎﻳﻤﺎن آزاد ﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬زﻳـﺮا ﻗـﺪرت‬ ‫روح در زﻣﺎن اﺗﺤﺎد ﺑﺪن ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﻳﻌﻨﻲ ﻛﻠﻴﺴﺎ ﺗﺠﻠﻲ ﻣﻴﻴﺎﺑـﺪ‪.‬ﻛـﻼم‬ ‫در اﻳﻦ ﺑﺎره ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﺪ‪:‬از ﺷﻤﺎ اﺳﺘﺪﻋﺎ دارم ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺷﺎﻳﺴﺘﮕـﻲ‬

‫آن دﻋﻮﺗﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ آن ﺧﻮاﻧﺪه ﺷﺪه اﻳﺪ‪ ،‬رﻓﺘﺎر ﻛﻨـﻴـﺪ‪ .‬ﺑـﺎ ﻛـﻤـﺎل‬ ‫ﻓﺮوﺗﻨﻲ و ﺗﻮاﺿﻊ و ﺣﻠﻢ‪ ،‬و ﻣﺘﺤﻤﻞ ﻳﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ در ﻣﺤﺒﺖ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﺪ و‬ ‫ﺳﻌﻲ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻳﮕﺎﻧﮕﻲ روح را در رﺷﺘﻪ ﺳﻼﻣﺘﻲ ﻧﮕـﺎه دارﻳـﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻚ ﺟﺴﺪ ﻫﺴﺖ و ﻳﻚ روح‪ ،‬ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﻧﻴﺰ دﻋﻮت ﺷﺪه اﻳـﺪ در‬ ‫ﻳﻚ اﻣﻴﺪ دﻋﻮت ﺧﻮﻳﺶ‪ .‬اﻓﺴﺴﻴﺎن ‪1 :4‬اﻟﻲ‪ 4‬ﺗﻌﻤﻴﺪ روح اﻟـﻘـﺪس‬ ‫ﻳﻚ ﺗﺠﺮﺑﻪ ﻣﺎﻓﻮق اﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﻪ اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ اﻳﻤﺎﻧﺪاري ﺑﺮاي اﻳـﻨـﻜـﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﺘﻮاﻧﺪ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻣﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺗﺠﺮﺑﻪ‬ ‫ﻛﻨﺪ و ﺑﻪ اﻳﻦ ﺧﺎﻃﺮ در ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﻣﻮاﻗﻊ ﺑـﺎ‬ ‫ﺧﻮد ﻧﺸﺎﻧﻪ ﻫﺎي ﻏﻴﺮ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻫـﻤـﺮاه‬ ‫دارد‪ .‬ﺗﻌﻤﻴﺪ روح اﻟﻘﺪس ﻣﺎ را ﺑﻪ ﺑـﺪن‬ ‫ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﭘﻴﻮﻧﺪ ﻣﻲ زﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻛﻼم ﺧﺪا در اﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﺑﺎره ﻣﻲ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪ :‬زﻳﺮا ﻛﻪ ﺟﻤﻴـﻊ ﻣـﺎ ﺑـﻪ‬ ‫ﻳﻚ روح در ﻳﻚ ﺑﺪن ﺗﻌﻤﻴﺪ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻴﻢ‪...‬‬ ‫اول ﻗﺮﻧﺘﻴﺎن ‪ 13 :12‬وﻗﺘﻲ ﻛﻪ اﻳﻤﺎﻧﺪار ﺑﻪ ﺻﻮرت ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻤﻘﺪﺳﻲ درآب‬ ‫و ﺑﻨﺎم ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ ﻋﻴﺴﻲ ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﺗﻌﻤﻴﺪ ﻣﻲ ﮔـﻴـﺮد ﺑـﻪ ﺧـﺪا اﻋـﺘـﺮاف‬ ‫ﻣﻴﻜﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻋﻬﺪ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ را ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻪ اﺳﺖ و ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ ﻧـﻴـﺰ در ﺟـﻮاب‬ ‫اﻳﻦ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺷﺨﺺ را ﺑﻪ روح اﻟﻘﺪس ﺗﻌﻤﻴﺪ ﻣﻴﺪﻫﺪ‪ .‬روح اﻟﻘـﺪس‬ ‫روح راﺳﺘﻲ اﺳﺖ و زﻣﺎﻧﻴﻜﻪ در ﻣﺎ زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻛﺮده‪ ،‬ﻣﺎ را ﺑﻪ ﺟﻤﻴﻊ‬ ‫راﺳﺘﻲ ﻫﺎي ﻛﻼم ﻫﺪاﻳﺖ ﻣﻴﻜﻨﺪ و ﻣﺎ را در ﻣﺴﻴﺮ راﺳـﺘـﻲ ﺧـﺪا‬ ‫ﺣﻔﻆ ﻣﻴﻜﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ‪ .13 :16‬ﺗﻌﻤـﻴـﺪ روح اﻟـﻘـﺪس ﺳـﻜـﻮت را در‬ ‫زﻧﺪﮔﻲ اﻳﻤﺎﻧﺪاران ﻣﻲ ﺷﻜﻨﺪ و ﺑﺎﻋﺚ ﻣﻴﺸﻮد ﺗﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺎ ﭘﻮﻟـﺲ‬ ‫ﻫﻢ ﺻﺪا ﺷﻮﻳﻢ‪ :‬زﻳﺮا ﻛﻪ از اﻧﺠﻴﻞ ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﻋﺎر ﻧﺪارم ﭼﻮﻧﻜﻪ ﻗـﻮت‬ ‫ﺧﺪاﺳﺖ ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮاي ﻧﺠﺎت ﻫﺮ ﻛﺲ ﻛﻪ اﻳﻤﺎن ﻣﻲ آورد‪ ...‬روﻣﻴﺎن ‪16 :1‬‬ ‫درد‪ ،‬رﻧﺞ و زﺣﻤﺖ ﻣﺎ را ﺑﻪ ﻳﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﺰدﻳﻚ ﻣﻲ ﻛﻨﺪ اﮔـﺮ ﻣـﺮگ‬ ‫اﻧﺘﻬﺎي ﻫﻤﻪ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻧﺒﺎﻳﺪ ﭘﺮ از درد و رﻧﺞ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬وﻟﻲ اﮔﺮ‬ ‫ﻣﺮگ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ درﻳﭽﻪ اﻳﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ را ﺑﻪ اﺑـﺪﻳـﺖ ﻣـﻲ رﺳـﺎﻧـﺪ‪ ،‬آﻧـﮕـﺎه‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺷﺒﺨﺘﺮﻳﻦ اﻓﺮاد ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ در ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ درد و رﻧـﺞ ﻛﺸـﻒ‬ ‫ﻛﺮده اﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ اﻳﻦ زﻧﺪﮔﻲ اﻧﺘﻬﺎي ﻫﻤﻪ ﭼﻴﺰ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬آﻧﺎﻧﻴﻜـﻪ دردﻫـﺎي‬ ‫ﺧﻮد را درك ﻛﺮده اﻧﺪ و ﺣﻴﺎت اﺑﺪي را درﺧﺪا ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪ اﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻫـﻴـﭻ‬ ‫ﭼﻴﺰ را از دﺳﺖ ﻧﺪاده اﻧﺪ‪ .‬آﻧﺎن اﺟﺎزه داده اﻧﺪ ﺗﺎ ﻓﻘﺮ‪ ،‬ﮔﺮﺳﻨـﮕـﻲ و‬ ‫ﻧﺎراﺣﺘﻲ اﻳﺸﺎن را ﺑﻪ ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ و اﺑﺪﻳﺖ ﻧﺰدﻳﻚ ﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬آﻧﺎن اﻳﻦ ﮔﻔـﺘـﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﺴﻴﺢ را درك ﻛﺮده اﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪ :‬ﺧﻮﺷﺎ ﺑـﺤـﺎل ﻓـﻘـﻴـﺮان در‬ ‫روح‪ ،‬زﻳﺮا اﻳﺸﺎن ﭘﺎدﺷﺎﻫﻲ آﺳﻤﺎن را ﺧﻮاﻫﻨﺪ دﻳﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫‪www.ArmeniaforChrist.com‬‬

‫‪Tabdil@iranforchrist.com‬‬

‫‪Tel_ 818. 522.1525‬‬

‫ﺷﻤﺎرة ﻫﺸﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ژوﺋﻦ ‪2006‬‬

‫واﭼﻤﻦ ﻧﻲ ﺧﺎدم و ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪة ﭼﻴﻨﻲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻲ دارد ﺑـﻨـﺎم‬ ‫زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻧﺮﻣﺎل ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻲ اﻳﻦ ﻛﺘﺎب زﻧـﺪﮔـﻲ ﻧـﺮﻣـﺎل و‬ ‫ﻃﺒﻴﻌﻲ ﻳﻚ اﻳﻤﺎﻧﺪار ﺑﻪ ﻣﺴﻴﺢ را از زواﻳﺎي روﺣـﺎﻧـﻲ و‬ ‫ﻛﻼم ﺧﺪا ﻣﻮرد ﺑﺮرﺳﻲ ﻗﺮار ﻣﻲ دﻫﺪ؛ﻛﻪ ﭼﮕـﻮﻧـﻪ ﻣـﻲ‬ ‫ﺷﻮد ﻳﻚ زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻧﺮﻣﺎل و ﻃﺒﻴﻌﻲ را در ﻣﺴﻴﺢ آﻏﺎز ﻧﻤﻮد و اﻳﻦ روﻧـﺪ را اداﻣـﻪ‬ ‫داد‪ .‬اﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﺳﻮژة ﻣﻮرد ﻧﻈﺮ ﻣﻄﻠﺒﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ در آن ﻛﺘﺎب درج ﺷﺪه ﺑـﺎﺷـﺪ وﻟـﻲ‬ ‫اﺳﺎﺳﺎً اﻳﻦ ﺳﻮژه ﻣﻲ ﺗﻮاﻧﺪ در زﻧﺪﮔﻲ روﺣﺎﻧﻲ اﻳﻤﺎﻧﺪار ﻧﻘﺶ ﺑﺴﺰاﻳﻲ اﻳﻔﺎ ﻧﻤﺎﻳـﺪ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺳﺆال اﻳﻨﺴﺖ‪ :‬ﭼﻪ ﻣﺪت اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ واﻗﻌﺎً از ﺗﻪ دل ﻧﺨﻨﺪﻳﺪه اﻳﺪ؟آﻳﺎ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺑﺮ ﺣﺴـﺐ‬ ‫ﺗﺼﺎدف و ﻳﺎ ﺑﺮ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺑﺮﻛﺘﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ درﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﻣﻲ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻲ ﺧﻨﺪﻳﺪ؟ ﺷـﺎﻳـﺪ اﻛـﺜـﺮ‬ ‫ﺷﻤﺎ آﻳﻪ ‪ 16‬ﻓﺼﻞ ‪ 6‬اﻧﺠﻴﻞ ﻣﺘﻲ را ﺣﻔﻆ ﻫﺴﺘﻴﺪ؛ اﻣ‪‬ﺎ ﭼـﻮن روزه دارﻳـﺪ ﻣـﺎﻧـﻨـﺪ‬ ‫رﻳﺎﻛﺎران ﺗﺮﺷﺮو ﻣﺒﺎﺷﻴﺪ زﻳﺮا ﻛﻪ ﺻﻮرت ﺧﻮﻳﺶ را ﺗﻐﻴﻴﺮ ﻣﻲ دﻫﻨﺪ‪ .‬آﻳﺎ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻗـﻮل‬ ‫ﻣﻌﺮوف ﭘﻮﻟﺲ در ﻓﻴﻠﻴﭙﻴﺎن‪ ،‬ﺷﺎد ﺑﺎﺷﻴﺪ ﺑﺎز ﻫﻢ ﻣﻲ ﮔﻮﻳﻢ ﺷﺎد ﺑـﺎﺷـﻴـﺪ؛را ﺑـﻪ ﻳـﺎد‬ ‫ﻣﻲ آورﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﺗﻮأم ﺑﺎ ﻗﻴﺎﻓﻪ اي ﺟـﺪي و‬ ‫ﺑﺴﺘﻪ اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻴﺎد ﻳﻚ ﻋﺎرف ژاﭘﻨﻲ ﺑﻨﺎم ﻫﻮﺗﻲ ﻣﻲ اﻓﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ از ﻣﺤﺒﻮﺑـﺘـﺮﻳـﻦ ﻋ‪‬ـﺮﻓـﺎ‬ ‫ژاﭘﻦ اﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﻣﺸﻬﻮر اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻮﺗﻲ در ﻃﻮل زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻋﺎرﻓﺎﻧﻪ ﺧﻮﻳﺶ ﺣﺘﻲ ﻳـﻚ‬ ‫ﻛﻠﻤﻪ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ زﺑﺎن ﻧﻴﺎورد و از زﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮد را ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺖ ﺷﺮوع ﺑﻪ ﺧﻨﺪﻳﺪن ﻛﺮد و‬

‫ﻫﺮﮔﺎه ﻛﺴﻲ از او ﻣﻲ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ ﭼﺮا ﻣﻲ ﺧﻨﺪي؟ ﻫﻮﺗﻲ در ﺣﺎﻟﻴﻜﻪ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻣـﻴـﺨـﻨـﺪﻳـﺪ‬ ‫دﻫﻜﺪه ﻫﺎ و ﺷﻬﺮﻫﺎ را ﻳﻜﻲ ﭘﺲ دﻳﮕﺮي ﭘﺸﺖ ﺳﺮ ﻣﻴﮕﺬاﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﺮدم دور او ﺟﻤـﻊ‬ ‫ﻣﻲ ﺷﺪﻧﺪ و او ﻫﻤﭽﻨﺎن ﻣﻴﺨﻨﺪﻳﺪ‪ ....‬ﺑﻪ ﺗﺪرﻳﺞ ﺧﻨﺪه او ﺑﻪ دﻳـﮕـﺮان ﻫـﻢ ﺳـﺮاﻳـﺖ و‬ ‫اﺷﺨﺎص ﺣﺎﺿﺮ ﻳﻜﻲ ﭘﺲ از دﻳﮕﺮي ﺑﻪ ﺧﻨـﺪه ﻣـﻲ اﻓـﺘـﺎدﻧـﺪ در ﻧـﻬـﺎﻳـﺖ ﻫـﻤـﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﺨﻨﺪﻳﺪﻧﺪ وﻟﻲ ﻧﻤﻲ داﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﭼﺮا؟ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻮد ﻣﻲ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﻣﺴﺨﺮه اﺳﺖ اﻳﻦ ﻣﺮد ﺧـﻞ‬ ‫و ﭼﻞ اﺳﺖ اﺻﻼً ﻣﺎ ﭼﺮا ﻣﻴﺨﻨﺪﻳﻢ؟ ﺑﻪ اﻳﻦ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ ﻫﻮﺗﻲ ﻫﻤﻪ دﻫﻜﺪه ﻫﺎ و ﺷﻬﺮ را‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﭘﺲ از دﻳﮕﺮي ﭘﺸﺖ ﺳﺮ ﻣﻴﮕﺬاﺷﺖ و ﺑﻪ ﺷﻬﺮي ﻛﻪ ﻣﻴﺮﺳﻴﺪ آﻧﺠﺎ از ﺳﺮﺷﺎر‬ ‫از ﺧﻨﺪه و ﺷﺎدي ﻣﻲ ﺳﺎﺧﺖ‪ .‬او ﻣﺪت ‪ 45‬ﺳﺎل ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻳﻚ ﻛﺎر اﻧﺠﺎم ﻣـﻲ داد و آن‬ ‫اداﻣﻪ در ﺻﻔﺤﻪ ‪....8‬‬ ‫ﻫﻢ ﺧﻨﺪﻳﺪن ﺑﻮد ﺟﺎﻟﺐ اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ در ژاﭘﻦ از ﻫﻴﭽﻜﺲ را‬

‫اي ﺣﺒﻴﺒﺎن‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ را ﻣﺤﺒﺖ ﺑﻨﻤﺎﺋﻴﻢ زﻳـﺮا‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﻣﺤﺒﺖ از ﺧﺪاﺳﺖ و ﻫـﺮ ﻛـﻪ ﻣـﺤـﺒـﺖ‬ ‫ﻣﻲ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺪ از ﺧﺪا ﻣﻮﻟﻮد ﺷﺪه اﺳﺖ و ﺧـﺪا را‬ ‫ﻣﻲ ﺷﻨﺎﺳﺪ‪ ،‬و ﻛﺴﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺤﺒﺖ ﻧﻤﻲ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﺧﺪا‬ ‫را ﻧﻤﻲ ﺷﻨﺎﺳﺪ زﻳﺮا ﺧﺪا ﻣﺤﺒﺖ اﺳﺖ‪ .‬رﺳﺎﻟﻪ اول ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ‪ 7 :4‬و ‪8‬‬

‫ﺻﻔﺤﺔ ‪3‬‬

‫ﻣﻬﺮان ﭘﻮرﭘﺸﻨﮓ‬

‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺑﻮد ﻳﻜﻲ ﻧﺒﻮد‪ .‬ﭼﻬﺎر ﺑﭽﻪ ﺑﻮدﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ اﺳﻢ آﻧﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﭘﻴﺘﺮ‪ ،‬ﺳﻮزان‪ ،‬ادﻣﻮﻧﺪ و ﻟﻮﺳﻲ ﺑﻮد‪.‬‬ ‫اﻳﻦ داﺳﺘﺎن در زﻣﺎن ﺟﻨﮓ ﺑﺮاي آﻧﻬﺎ رخ ﻣﻲ دﻫﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻮن ﻫﻮاﭘﻴﻤﺎﻫﺎي دﺷﻤﻦ‪ ،‬ﻟﻨـﺪن را‬ ‫ﺑﻤﺒﺎران ﻣﻴﻜﺮدﻧﺪ‪ ،‬آﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ اﺳﺘﺎد ﭘﻴﺮي راﻫﻲ ﺷﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬اﺳﺘﺎد ﭘﻴﺮ در وﺳﻂ اﻧﮕﻠﺴﺘﺎن در‬ ‫ﺟﺎﻳﻲ زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻣﻴﻜﺮد ﻛﻪ ﺗﺎ ﻧﺰدﻳﻚ ﺗﺮﻳﻦ اﻳﺴﺘﮕﺎه راه آﻫﻦ‪15‬ﻛﻴﻠﻮﻣﺘﺮ و ﺗﺎ ﻧﺰدﻳﻚ ﺗﺮﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﭘﺴﺘﺨﺎﻧﻪ‪ 3‬ﻛﻴﻠﻮﻣﺘﺮ ﻓﺎﺻﻠﻪ داﺷﺖ‪.‬اﻳﻦ ﺟﻤﻼت آﻏﺎزﻳﻦ اوﻟﻴﻦ ﻛﺘﺎب از ﻣﺠﻤﻮﻋﻪ‪7‬ﺟﻠﺪي‬ ‫و ﻣﺸﻬﻮر ﻣﺎﺟﺮاﻫﺎي ﻧﺎرﻧﻴﺎ اﺛﺮ ﻛﻼﻳﻮ ﻟﻮﺋﻴﺲ )ﻣﻌﺮوف ﺑﻪ ﺳﻲ‪ .‬اس‪ .‬ﻟﻮﺋﻴﺲ( ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪه اﻧﮕﻠﻴﺴﻲ‬ ‫اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺜﻞ داﺳﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎي ﻫﺮي ﭘﺎﺗﺮ ﻃﺮﻓﺪاران ﭘﺮ و ﭘﺎ ﻗﺮﺻﻲ در ﺳﻄﺢ ﺑﻴﻦ اﻟﻤﻠـﻠـﻲ دارد‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺎﺟﺮاﻫﺎي ﻧﺎرﻧﻴﺎ ﻳﻜﻲ از داﺳﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎﻳﻲ اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ در ﭼﻨﺪ دﻫﺔ اﺧﻴﺮ ﺑﻌﻨﻮان ادﺑﻴـﺎت ﺧـﻼق‬ ‫ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﻧﺪ و در ﺷﻤﺎر داﺳﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎي ﻛﻼﺳﻴﻚ اﻧﮕﻠﻴﺴﻲ ﺑﺤﺴﺎب ﻣﻲ آﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺳـﻲ‪ .‬اس‪.‬‬ ‫ﻟﻮﺋﻴﺲ ﻣﺠﻤﻮﻋﻪ اﻳﻦ داﺳﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎ را در ﻃﻮل دوران ﺑﻌﺪ از ﺟﻨﮓ ﺟﻬﺎﻧﻲ دوم ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ اﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫او ﻳﻚ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻲ ﻣﻌﺘﻘﺪ ﺑﻮده اﺳﺖ و در داﻧﺸﮕﺎه آﻛﺴﻔﻮرد ﺗﺪرﻳﺲ ﻣﻴﻜﺮده اﺳﺖ وﻛﺮﺳﻲ‬ ‫ﻗﺮون وﺳﻄﻲ و رﻧﺴـﺎﻧـﺲ ﺑـﻪ او ﺗـﻌـﻠـﻖ‬ ‫داﺷﺖ‪ .‬او ﻫﻢ ﭘﮋوﻫﺸﮕﺮ و در آن داﻧﺸﮕﺎه‬ ‫در ﺑﺎره ادﺑﻴﺎت ﻗﺮون وﺳـﻄـﻲ و رﻧﺴـﺎﻧـﺲ‬ ‫ﻣﻨﺘﺸﺮﻛﺮده‪ ،‬و در زﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻴﺖ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ‬ ‫ﻧﻈﺮي ﭼﻴﺮه دﺳﺖ ﺑﻮده اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻟﻮﺋﻴﺲ ﺑـﻪ‬ ‫دﻧﻴﺎي ﺑﻌﺪي ﺑﺴﻴﺎر ﻣﻲ اﻧﺪﻳﺸﻴﺪ و اﻫـﻤـﻴـﺖ‬ ‫ﻣﻲ داد‪ .‬در ﻣﻘﺎﻻﺗﻲ ﻛﻪ راﺟﻊ ﺑـﻪ ﭘـﺮﻓﺴـﻮر‬ ‫ﻟﻮﺋﻴﺲ و داﺳﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎﻳﺶ ﻧﻮﺷﺘـﻪ اﻧـﺪ‪ ،‬اﺷـﺎره‬ ‫ﺷﺪه ﻛﻪ ﻧﺨﺴﺘﻴﻦ ﺑﺎر در‪ 16‬ﺳﺎﻟﮕﻲ ﺗﺼﻮﻳﺮي‬ ‫از داﺳﺘﺎﻧﺶ را دﻳﺪ‪ .‬او ﺑﻪ ﭼﻴﺰي ﺷﺒﻴﻪ آدم‬ ‫و ﺣﻴﻮان ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻴﻜﺮد ﻛﻪ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﻧﺎم آن را ﻓﺎن ﻧﻬﺎد‪ .‬اﻳﻦ ﻓﺎن ﻛﻪ ﭘﺎﻫﺎ و ﺷﺎﺧﻬﺎﻳﺶ ﺑـﻪ ﺑ‪‬ـﺰ‬ ‫ﺷﺒﻴﻪ اﺳﺖ ﭼﺘﺮي ﺑﺪﺳﺖ دارد و ﺷﺎل ﮔﺮدﻧﻲ دورﮔﺮدﻧﺶ اﻧﺪاﺧﺘﻪ و در ﺟـﻨـﮕـﻞ ﻗـﺪم‬ ‫ﻣﻲ زﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺪﻳﻦ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ ﻣﺎﺟﺮاﻫﺎي ﻧﺎرﻧﻴﺎ ﺑﺮاي ﻟﻮﺋﻴﺲ اﻫﻤﻴﺖ ﭘﻴﺪا ﻛﺮد و ﻫﺮ ﭼﻨﺪ اﻳﻦ اﻳـﺪه‬ ‫در ﺳﺎل ‪ 1914‬ﺑﻪ ذﻫﻨﺶ رﺳﻴﺪه ﺑﻮد اﻣﺎ ﺗﺎ ﺳﺎل‪1950‬ﻳﻌﻨﻲ ﻣﻮﻗﻌﻲ ﻛﻪ‪ 52‬ﺳﺎل داﺷـﺖ آن‬ ‫را ﻧﻨﻮﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻴﻜﺮد ﺑﺮاي ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻦ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ داﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ از اﻳـﻦ ﺑـﺪاﻧـﺪ و از‬ ‫ﻫﻤﻪ اﻓﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﻫﺎ و اﺳﻄﻮره ﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ در ﺑﺎره رودرروﺋﻲ ﺧﻴﺮ و ﺷﺮ ﻫﺴﺘﻨـﺪ ﺳـﺮ درآورده‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ از ﻣﻬﻤﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺖ ﻫﺎي داﺳﺘﺎن ﻛﻪ آدم ﻫﻢ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ ،‬اﺻﻼن‪ ،‬ﺷﻴﺮ ﻋﻈﻴﻢ و‬ ‫دوﺳﺖ داﺷﺘﻨﻲ اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻤﺎد ﺧﻮﺑﻴﻬﺎﺳﺖ و روﺑﺮوي ﻣﻈﻬﺮ ﺷﺮ ﻳﻌﻨﻲ ﺟﺎدوﮔﺮ ﻣﻲ اﻳﺴﺘﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻚ ﺗﻮﺿﻴﺢ ﺳﺎده اﻳﻦ اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ اﺻﻼن ﻛﻠﻤﻪ اي ﺗﺮﻛﻲ اﺳﺖ و ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﻨﺎي ﺷﻴـﺮ ﺑـﻴـﺸـﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬او ﺑﺨﺸﻲ از وﻳﮋﮔﻴﻬﺎي ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺖ ﻣﺴﻴﺢ را ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ اﺻﻼن ﺑﺨﺸﻴﺪ و اﻳﻦ ﻛﻪ او را‬ ‫ﻣﻲ ﻛﺸﻨﺪ و ﺑﻌﺪ زﻧﺪه ﻣﻲ ﺷﻮد )ﺻﻠﻴﺐ و ﻗﻴﺎم ﻣﺴﻴﺢ(‪ .‬ﻟﻮﺋﻴﺲ در ﺳﺎل‪1960‬از دﻧﻴﺎ رﻓـﺖ‪ .‬و‬ ‫ﺣﺎل ﺑﻌﺪ از ﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﺣﺪود‪ 40‬ﺳﺎل ﻃﺮﻓﺪاران اﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﻓﻴﻠﻤﻬﺎ اﻗﺪام ﺑﻪ ﺳﺎﺧﺖ اﻳﻦ ﻓﻴـﻠـﻢ‬ ‫ﻛﺮده اﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻛﺎرﮔﺮدان اﻳﻦ ﻓﻴﻠﻢ اﻧﺪرو آداﻣﺴﻦ ﻣﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﺪﻛﻪ درﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﻓﻴﻠﻤﻬﺎي دﻳـﮕـﺮي‬ ‫ﻫﻤﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻛﺎرﺗﻦ ﺷﺮك ﺑﻮده اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻋﺪم ﺗﺠﺮﺑﻪ آداﻣﺴﻦ ﺑﺎﻋﺚ ﺷﺪه اﺳﺖ ﺗﺎ اﺛﺮ ﮔـﺮم و‬ ‫ﺟﺬاب ﻟﻮﺋﻴﺲ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ ﺑﻪ ﻓﻴﻠﻤﻲ ﺑﻲ ﺣﺲ و ﺣﺎل و ﺑﺎ ﺑﺎزﻳﻬﺎي ﺳﻄﺤﻲ و ﻣﺼﻨﻮﻋﻲ ﺑـﺪل‬ ‫ﮔﺮدد ﻛﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺟﻠﻮه ﻫﺎي وﻳﮋه ﻛﺎﻣﭙﻴﻮﺗﺮي ﻗﺎﺑﻞ ﺗﺤﻤﻞ ﮔﺮدﻳﺪه اﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫آﻳﺎ ﻋﺎﺷﻖ زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻴﺪ؟ ﭘﺲ زﻣﺎن را ﺗﻠﻒ ﻧﻜﻨﻴﺪ‪ .‬زﻳﺮا اﻳﻦ ﭼﻴﺰي اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫زﻧﺪﮔﻲ از آن ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﺷﺪه اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻨﺠﺎﻣﻴﻦ ﻓﺮاﻧﻜﻠﻴﻦ‬ ‫‪P O Box 371043 Reseda, CA 91337 USA‬‬

‫ﺻﻔﺤﺔ ‪4‬‬

‫ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﺔ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ‬

‫ﻳﻜﻲ از ﺑﺰرﮔﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﻧﻌﻤﺘﻬﺎي زﻧﺪﮔﻲ اﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺷﺨﺺ‬ ‫ﺑﺪاﻧﺪﻛﻪ ﮔﻨﺎﻫﺎﻧﺶ آﻣﺮزﻳﺪه ﺷﺪه اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﻣﻌﻤﻮﻻً ﭘﺲ از‬ ‫ﻓﻮت اﺷﺨﺎص‪ ،‬آﻧﻬﺎ را ﺧﺪا ﺑﻴﺎﻣﺮز ﻣﻲ ﺧﻮاﻧﻴﻢ‪ .‬وﻗﺘﻲ از‬ ‫ﻣﺮدم ﻣﻲ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﻢ‪ :‬آﻳﺎ ﻣﻲ داﻧﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﮔﻨﺎﻫﺎﻧﺘـﺎن آﻣﺮزﻳﺪه ﺷﺪه‬ ‫اﺳﺖ ﻳﺎ ﺧﻴﺮ؟ آﻧﻬﺎ ﻋﻤﻮﻣﺎً ﺟﻮاب ﻣﻲ دﻫﻨﺪ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﻧﻤﻲ داﻧﻢ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺧﺪا ﻣﻲ داﻧﺪ ﺑﻌﻀﻲ ﻫﻢ ادﻋﺎ ﻣﻴﻜﻨﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﮔﻨﺎﻫﻲ ﻧﻜﺮده اﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻛﻼم ﺧﺪا در اﻧﺠﻴﻞ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﺪ‪ :‬ﻫﻤﻪ ﮔﻨﺎه ﻛﺮده اﻧﺪ و از ﺟﻼل‬ ‫ﺧﺪا ﻛﻮﺗﺎه ﻣﻲ آﻳﻨﺪ )رﺳﺎﻟﻪ روﻣﻴﺎن ‪ .(23 : 3‬در ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﭘﺎﻛـﻲ‬ ‫و ﻗﺪ‪‬وﺳﻴﺖ ﺧﺪا ﻫﻴﭻ اﻧﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﺎﻣﻼً ﺑﻲ ﮔﻨﺎه ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻛﺴﻲ‬ ‫ﻧﻤﻴﺘﻮاﻧﺪ ﺑﺎ ﮔﻨﺎﻫﺎﻧﺶ در ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﺧﺪاي ﻗﺪ‪‬وس ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﺪ‪ .‬ﭘﺲ‬ ‫ﭼﺎره ﭼﻴﺴﺖ؟ ﻣﺎ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ اﻳﻦ ﺳﺆال را در روﻳﺪاد زﻳﺒﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫در اﻧﺠﻴﻞ ﻣﺮﻗﺲ ﻓﺼﻞ دوم آﻣﺪه اﺳﺖ ﻣﻲ ﻳﺎﺑـﻴـﻢ‪ .‬ﺧـﺒـﺮ‬ ‫ورود ﻋﻴﺴﻲ در ﺷﻬﺮ ﭘﻴﭽﻴﺪ و ﻃﻮﻟﻲ ﻧﻜﺸﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﺧﺎﻧﻪ اي ﻛﻪ‬ ‫آن ﺑـﻮد‬ ‫ﻋﻴﺴﻲ در‬ ‫ﭘ‪‬ﺮ ﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫از ﺟﻤﻌﻴﺖ‬ ‫ﺣﺘــﻲ‬ ‫ﺑﻄﻮري ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﻧﻴﺰ ﺟﺎي‬ ‫ﺑﻴﺮون ﺧﺎﻧﻪ‬ ‫اﻳﺴﺘـﺎدن‬ ‫ﻧﺒﻮد‪ .‬در‬ ‫او ﭘﻴﺎم‬ ‫آن ﺣﺎل‪،‬‬ ‫ﺑــﺮاي‬ ‫ﺧﺪا را‬ ‫ﻣﻴﻜﺮد‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺮدم ﺑﻴﺎن‬ ‫ﻫﻨﮕـﺎم‬ ‫در آن‬ ‫از راه‬ ‫ﺟﻤـﻌﻲ‬ ‫و ﻣﺮدي‬ ‫رﺳﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻣﻔﻠﻮج را ﻛﻪ ﭼﻬﺎر ﻧﻔﺮ ﺣﻤﻞ ﻣﻴﻜﺮدﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﭘﻴﺶ آوردﻧﺪ‪ .‬اﻣـﺎ‬ ‫ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ازدﺣﺎم ﺟﻤﻌﻴﺖ ﻧﺘﻮاﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪاو را ﻧﺰد ﻋﻴﺴﻲ ﺑﻴﺎورﻧﺪ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺟﻬﺖ ﺷﺮوع ﺑﻪ ﺑﺮداﺷﺘﻦ ﺳﻘﻒ ﺑﺎﻻي ﺳﺮﻋﻴﺴـﻲ‬ ‫ﻛﺮدﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﭘﺲ ازﮔﺸﻮدن ﺳﻘﻒ‪ ،‬ﺗﺸﻜﻲ را ﻛﻪ ﻣﻔﻠﻮج ﺑﺮ آن‬ ‫ﺧﻮاﺑﻴﺪه ﺑﻮد‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﻃﻨﺎب ﭘﺎﻳﻴﻦ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎدﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻮن ﻋﻴﺴﻲ اﻳﻤﺎن‬ ‫آﻧﻬﺎ را دﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻔﻠﻮج را ﮔﻔﺖ‪ ” :‬اي ﻓـﺮزﻧـﺪ‪ ،‬ﮔـﻨـﺎﻫـﺎﻧـﺖ‬ ‫آﻣﺮزﻳﺪه ﺷﺪ‪ “.‬درآن ﺣﺎل ﺑﺮﺧﻲ از ﻋﻠﻤﺎي دﻳﻦ ﻛﻪ آﻧﺠﺎ‬ ‫ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮدﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮد اﻧﺪﻳﺸﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪ ”:‬ﭼﺮا اﻳﻦ ﻣـﺮد ﭼـﻨـﻴـﻦ‬ ‫ﺳﺨﻨﻲ ﺑﺮ زﺑﺎن ﻣﻲ آورد؟ اﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮ اﺳﺖ! زﻳﺮا ﭼﻪ ﻛﺴﻲ‬ ‫ﺟﺰ ﺧﺪا ﻣﻲ ﺗﻮاﻧﺪ ﮔﻨﺎﻫﺎن را ﺑﻴﺎﻣﺮزد؟“ ﻋﻴﺴﻲ در د‪‬م‪ ،‬در‬ ‫روح ﺧﻮد درﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﻛﻪ آﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮد ﭼﻪ ﻣﻲ اﻧﺪﻳﺸﻨﺪ و ﺑـﻪ‬ ‫اﻳﺸﺎن ﮔﻔﺖ‪ ” :‬ﭼﺮا در دل ﺧﻮد ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣـﻲ اﻧـﺪﻳﺸـﻴـﺪ؟‬

‫ﮔﻔﺘﻦ ﻛﺪام ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﺑﻪ اﻳﻦ ﻣﻔﻠﻮج آﺳﺎﻧﺘﺮ اﺳـﺖ‪ ،‬اﻳـﻨـﻜـﻪ‬ ‫” ﮔﻨﺎﻫﺎﻧﺖ آﻣﺮزﻳﺪه ﺷﺪ“ ﻳﺎ اﻳﻨﻜﻪ ”ﺑﺮﺧﻴﺰ و ﺗﺨﺖ ﺧـﻮد‬ ‫را ﺑﺮدار و ﺑﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ات ﺑﺮو“؟ ﺣﺎل ﺗﺎ ﺑﺪاﻧﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺴﺮ اﻧﺴﺎن‬ ‫ﺑﺮ زﻣﻴﻦ ﻗﺎدر ﺑﻪ آﻣﺮزش ﮔﻨﺎﻫﺎن اﺳﺖ“ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻔﻠﻮج ﮔﻔﺖ‪:‬‬ ‫” ﺑﻪ ﺗﻮ ﻣﻲ ﮔﻮﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮﺧﻴﺰ‪ ،‬ﺗﺸﻚ ﺧﻮد را ﺑﺮدار و ﺑﻪ ﺧـﺎﻧـﻪ‬ ‫ﺧﻮد ﺑﺮو!“ آن ﻣﺮد ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺖ و ﺑﻲ درﻧﮓ ﺗﺸﻚ ﺧـﻮد را‬ ‫ﺑﺮداﺷﺖ و در ﺑﺮاﺑﺮ ﭼﺸﻤﺎن ﻫﻤﻪ از آﻧﺠﺎ ﺑـﻴـﺮون رﻓـﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻫﻤﻪ در ﺷﮕﻔﺖ ﺷﺪﻧﺪ و ﺧﺪا را ﺗﻤﺠـﻴـﺪ ﻛـﻨـﺎن ﮔـﻔـﺘـﻨـﺪ‪:‬‬ ‫”ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﭼﻴﺰي ﻧﺪﻳﺪه ﺑﻮدﻳﻢ“‪ .‬ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﺣﻖ داﺷـﺖ‬ ‫ﮔﻨﺎه را ﺑﻴﺎﻣﺮزد زﻳﺮا او ﻣﻨﺸﺎء اﻟﻬﻲ داﺷﺖ‪ .‬او ازآﺳﻤﺎن‬ ‫‪Tabdil@iranforchrist.com‬‬

‫‪Tel_ 818. 522.1525‬‬

‫آﻣﺪه و در رﺣﻢ ﻣﺮﻳﻢ ﺑﺎﻛﺮه ﺟﺴﻢ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮد‪ .‬زﻧﺪﮔﻲ او‬ ‫ﺳﺮاﺳﺮ ﭘﺎك و ﻣ‪‬ﺒ‪‬ﺮا از ﻫﺮﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﮔﻨﺎه ﺑﻮد‪ .‬ﻋﻴﺴﻲ ﺗﺎوان و‬ ‫ﻛﻔﺎرة ﮔﻨﺎﻫﺎن ﺑﺸﺮ را ﺑﺮ ﺻﻠﻴﺐ ﭘﺮداﺧﺖ‪ .‬ﺧﻮن ﻣﻘﺪس او‬ ‫ﺗﻴﻢ ﻣﻲ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪ :‬واﻗﻌﺎً ﺑـﺎور‬ ‫رﻳﺨﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ ﺗﺎ آﻣﺮزش ﻳﺎﺑﻴﻢ‪ .‬زﻳﺮا ﮔﻨﺎه در ﻧﻈﺮ ﺧﺪا ﺑﻘﺪري‬ ‫دارم ﻛﻪ ﻓﺮزﻧﺪ ﺧﺪا ﻫﺴﺘﻢ‬ ‫زﺷﺖ و ﻧﻔﺮت اﻧﮕﻴﺰ اﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮاي رﻓﻊ آن ﻣﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻲ‬ ‫و او ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺮاي ﻫﻤﻪ ﭼﻴﺰ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺑﻬﺎي ﺳﻨﮕﻴﻨﻲ ﭘﺮداﺧﺖ ﺷﻮد‪ .‬آن ﺑﻬﺎي ﺳﻨﮕﻴﻦ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺎً ﺧﻮن‬ ‫ﺑﻪ ﺧﺼـﻮص در ﻣـﻴـﺪان‬ ‫ﭘﺎك ﻋﻴﺴﺎي ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﺑﻮد‪ .‬او ﺑﺨﺎﻃﺮﮔﻨﺎﻫﺎن ﻣﺎ ﻣ‪‬ﺮد وﻟﻲ روز‬ ‫ﺗﻴﻢ ﻫﻮارد‬ ‫ﻓﻮﺗﺒﺎل‪ ،‬ﻗﻮت ﻣـﻲﺑـﺨـﺸـﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺳﻮم از ﻗﺒﺮ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺖ و ﺑﺎ ﺑﺪﻧﻲ ﺟﺎوداﻧﻲ ﺑﻪ آﺳﻤﺎن ﺑﻪ‬ ‫ﺣﻀﻮر ﺧﺪا ﺻﻌﻮد ﻛﺮد‪ .‬ﻋﻴﺴﻲ اﻛﻨﻮن زﻧﺪه اﺳﺖ و ﻣﻲ اﮔﺮ ﻫﻢ ﭘﻴﺮوز ﺷﻮم آن را ﺑﻪ ﺧﺪا ﺗﻘﺪﻳﻢ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ‪ .‬وﻗﺘﻲ‬ ‫ﺧﻮاﻫﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻗﻠﺐ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﺪ وﮔﻨﺎﻫﺎﻧﺘﺎن را ﺑﻴﺎﻣﺮزد و ﭘﺎك ﺳﺎزد‪ .‬ﻣﻮﻓﻘﻴﺖ ﻛﻮﭼﻜﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﻣﻲآوري آن را اﻓﺴـﺎﻧـﻪ‬ ‫او ﻣﻲ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻳﺪ‪ :‬ﻫﺎن ﺑﺮ در اﻳﺴﺘﺎده ﻣﻴﻜﻮﺑﻢ‪ .‬اﮔﺮ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺻﺪاي ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ و ﻧﺎﮔﻬﺎن ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ ﺑﻪ ﻗﻬﺮﻣﺎن ﻣﻲﺷﻮي‪ .‬ﮔـﺎﻫـﻲ‬ ‫ﻣﺮا ﺑﺸﻨﻮد و در ﺑﻪ روﻳﻢ ﺑﮕﺸﺎﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ درون ﺧﻮاﻫﻢ آﻣﺪ و ﺑﺎ او ﻫﻤﻪ ﭼﻴﺰ ﻋﺎﻟﻲ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻣﻲرود و ﮔﺎه ﻧﻪ‪ ،‬اﻣﺎ اﻳﻦ داﺳـﺘـﺎن‬ ‫ﻫﻤﺴﻔﺮه ﺧﻮاﻫﻢ ﺷﺪ و او ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ‪ ) .‬ﻣﻜﺎﺷﻔﻪ ‪ ( 20 : 3‬زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻫﻤﻪ اﺳﺖ و ﻧﻪ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺑﺎزﻳﻜﻦ ﻣﻨﭽﺴﺘﺮ ﻳﻮﻧﺎﻳﺘـﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻛﺸﻴﺶ داود ﺗﻮﻣﺎس ﻣﺮدم ﻫﻴﭻ ﻛﺪام از ﺑﺎزﻳﻜﻨﺎن را ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻨـﺎﺳـﻨـﺪﮔـﺮﭼـﻪ‬ ‫ﺷﺮاﻳﻂ دﺷﻮاري دارم اﻣﺎ ﻣﻲداﻧﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺧـﺪا در ﺣـﺎل‬ ‫اﻣﺘﺤﺎن ﻣﻦ اﺳﺖ‪ .‬اوﮔﺎه اﺟﺎزه ﻣﻲ دﻫـﺪ ﻛـﻪ ﻣـﺎ از‬ ‫ﺳﺨﺘﻲﻫﺎ ﻋﺒﻮرﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﺗﺎ درآنﻫﺎ رﺷﺪ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺧﻮﺷﺒﺨﺘﻲ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ‪ ،‬ﺷﻬﺮت‪ ،‬ﻣﻮﻓﻘﻴﺖﻫﺎ و ﺗﻮان ﻣﺎﻟﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺴـﺖ‪ .‬ﻣـﻦ‬ ‫‪English Service, Sundays 11am‬‬ ‫ﺑﻪ آراﻣﺶ‪ ،‬ﺷﺎدي‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﺾ و رﺣﻤﺖ اﺣﺘـﻴـﺎج دارم و‬ ‫‪Farsi Service, Sunday 3pm‬‬ ‫ﭘﻮل ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮاﻧﺪ ﻫﻴﭻﻳﻚ از آنﻫﺎ را ﺑﺮاي ﻣـﻦ ﺑـﺨـﺮد‪.‬‬ ‫‪21300 Califa St,‬‬ ‫ﺗﻤﺎم اﻳﻦﻫﺎ از ﺧﺪا ﺳﺮﭼﺸﻤﻪ ﻣﻲﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫‪Woodland Hills CA, 91367‬‬ ‫ﻟﻲ‪ :‬ﺧﺪا وﻗﺘﻲ ﻣﻲ ﺑـﻴـﻨـﺪ‬ ‫‪TEL: 818.522.1525‬‬ ‫ﻣﺮدم در وﺿﻌﻴﺖ ﺳﺨﺖ‬ ‫در ﺗﻼش اﻧﺪ و ﻧـﻬـﺎﻳـﺖ‬ ‫ﺳﻌﻲ ﺧﻮد را ﻣﻲﻛـﻨـﻨـﺪ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺧﺸﻨـﻮد ﻣـﻲ ﺷـﻮد‪ .‬ﻣـﻦ‬ ‫اﮔﺮ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺟﻤﻌﻴﺖ زﻣﻴﻦ‪ 100‬ﻧﻔﺮ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ؛ ‪ 57‬ﻧﻔﺮآﺳﻴﺎﻳﻲ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻟﻲ ﻳﻮﻧﮓ ﭘﻴﻴﻮ‬ ‫اﻳﻤﺎن دارم ﻛﻪ ﺧﺪا ﻣـﺮا‬ ‫‪ 21‬ﻧﻔﺮ اروﭘﺎﻳﻲ‪ 8 ،‬ﻧﻔﺮ آﻓﺮﻳﻘﺎﻳﻲ و‪ 6‬ﻧﻔﺮ آﻣﺮﻳـﻜـﺎﻳـﻲ در‬ ‫ﺑﺮاي ﺑﺎزي ﻓﻮﺗﺒﺎل ﻓﺮاﺧﻮاﻧﺪه اﺳﺖ‪ .‬وﻗﺘﻲ ﺟـﻮاﻧـﺎن و‬ ‫اﻳﻦ ﺻﻮرت‪ 52‬زن و ‪ 48‬ﻣﺮد‪ 30،‬ﻧﻔﺮ ﺳﻔﻴﺪ ﭘـﻮﺳـﺖ و‪70‬‬ ‫ﻧﻮﺟﻮاﻧﺎن ﺑﺎزي ﻣﺮا ﻣﻲﺑﻴﻨﻨﺪ و ﻣﻲﻓﻬﻤﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺴﻴـﺤـﻲ‬ ‫ﻧﻔﺮ رﻧﮕﻴﻦ ﭘﻮﺳﺖ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺤﺘﻤﻼً‪ 30،‬ﻧﻔﺮ ﻣﺴﻴـﺤـﻲ و‪70‬‬ ‫ﻫﺴﺘﻢ‪ ،‬از ﺧﻮدﺷﺎن ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺳﻨﺪ‪ :‬ﺧﺪا ﻛﻴﺴﺖ؟ ﭼﺮا ﻟـﻲ‬ ‫ﻧﻔﺮ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻲ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻨﺎﺑﺮﺗﺤﻘﻴﻘﺎت اﻧﺠﺎم ﺷﺪه‪ 6 ،‬ﻧـﻔـﺮ‬ ‫ﻳﻮﻧﮓ ﭘﻴﻴﻮ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺪا اﻳﻤﺎن دارد؟ ﻣﻦ ﻫـﻴـﭻ وﻗـﺖ ﺑـﻪ‬ ‫‪%59‬ﻛﻞ ﺛﺮوت دﻧﻴﺎ را دارﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ از آﻣﺮﻳﻜـﺎي ﺷـﻤـﺎﻟـﻲ‬ ‫اﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﻣﺮدم ﭘﺲ از ﻣﺮﮔﻢ ﭼﻄﻮر از ﻣﻦ ﻳﺎد ﻣﻲﻛﻨـﻨـﺪ‬ ‫اﻣـﺮوز؛ ‪80‬‬ ‫ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬در ﻋـﺼﺮ‬ ‫ﻓﻜﺮ ﻧﻜﺮدهام‪ .‬اﻣﺎ اﻣﻴﺪوارم اﮔﺮ ﻣﻲﺧﻮاﻫﻨﺪ از ﻣﻦ ﻳـﺎد‬ ‫زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻣﻴﻜﻨﻨﺪ؛‬ ‫ﻧﻔﺮ در ﻓﻘﺮ ﻛﺎﻣﻞ‬ ‫ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﺒﺎر دﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺪا ﺑﻴﺎﻧﺪﻳﺸﻨﺪ؛ ﭼـﻪ اﻳـﻤـﺎﻧـﺪار‬ ‫ﺻﻮرت‪ 50‬ﻧﻔـﺮ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ در اﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﭼﻪ ﺑﻲاﻳﻤﺎن‪ .‬ﺑﻌﻨﻮان ﺑﺎزﻳﻜﻦ ﻓﻮﺗﺒﺎل‪ ،‬اﻳـﻦ اﻣـﺮ‬ ‫ﺧﻮاﻫﻨﺪ ﻣﺮد‪.‬‬ ‫از ﺳﻮء ﺗﻐﺬﻳﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﻴﺶ از ﻫﺮ ﭼﻴﺰ دﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺎﻋﺚ ﺷﺎدي ﻣﻦ ﺧﻮاﻫﺪ ﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺧﻮاﻧﺪن دارﻧﺪ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻓﻘﻂ‪ 70‬ﻧﻔﺮ ﺳﻮاد‬ ‫ﻟﻲ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﺪ‪ :‬در ﺳﺎل ‪2002‬‬ ‫ﻋﺎﻟﻲ و‪ 1‬ﻧﻔﺮ‬ ‫‪ 1‬ﻧﻔﺮ ﺗﺤﺼﻴﻼت‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺷﻨﻴﺪم ﻛﻪ ﻳﻮﻧﮓ ﭘﻴﻴﻮ‬ ‫ﺧﻮد را دارا‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻣﭙﻴﻮﺗﺮ ﺷﺨﺼﻲ‬ ‫ﺧﻴﻠﻲ درﺑﺎرة ﺧﺪا ﺻﺤﺒﺖ‬ ‫ﻣﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬اﮔﺮ ﺷﻤﺎ‪ :‬ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﻣﺮگ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎوﻧﺪي را در ﺟﻨﮓ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬او اوﻟﻴﻦ ﻛﺴﻲ اﺳﺖ‬ ‫ﻧﺪﻳﺪه اﻳﺪ‪ ،‬اﮔﺮ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﺑﺮده ﻧﺒﻮده اﻳﺪ‪ ،‬اﮔﺮ ﻫﻨﻮز ﺷﻜﻨـﺠـﻪ و‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻤﻚ ﻛﺮد ﺑﻪ ﺧﺪا‬ ‫آزار ﻧﺸﺪه اﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺪاﻧﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ از‪ 500‬ﻣﻴﻠﻴﻮن ﻧﻔﺮ ﺧﻮﺷﺒﺨﺖ ﺗﺮ‬ ‫اﻳﻤﺎن ﺑﻴﺎورم‪ ،‬و ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ در ﻣﻮرد‬ ‫را‬ ‫ﻫﺴﺘﻴﺪ‪ .‬اﮔﺮ ﺧﻮراﻛﺘﺎن را در ﻳﺨـﭽـﺎل و ﭘـﻮﺷـﺎﻛـﺘـﺎن‬ ‫ﻟﻲﭼﻮن ﺳﻮ‬ ‫ﻋﻴﺴﻲ ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﻛﺮد‪ .‬ﺑﻪ‬ ‫درﻛﻤﺪ ﻧﮕﺎه ﻣﻲ دارﻳﺪ‪ ،‬اﮔﺮ ﺳﻘﻔﻲ ﺑﺎﻻي ﺳﺮﺗﺎن و ﺟﺎﻳﻲ‬ ‫ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺟﻬﺖ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺑﺮاﻳﺶ ارزش ﻗﺎﺋﻠﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺮاي ﺧﻮاب دارﻳﺪ‪ ،‬از ‪ %57‬ﻛﻞ ﺟﻤﻌﻴﺖ دﻧﻴﺎ ﺛﺮوﺗﻤﻨﺪﺗﺮ‬ ‫اداﻣﻪ در ﺻﻔﺤﻪ ‪.... 9‬‬ ‫ﻫﺴﺘﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻨﺎﺑﺮاﻳﻦ ﺧﺪا را ﺷﻜﺮﮔﺰار ﺑﺎﺷﻴﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ زﻧﺪﮔﻲ در ﻣﺴﻴﺢ‪ ،‬آﻏﺎزي ﻧﻮ ﺗﺎ اﺑﺪﻳﺖ‬

‫ﺷﻤﺎرة ﻫﺸﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ژوﺋﻦ ‪2006‬‬

‫زﻳﺎﻧﻬﺎي ﻣﺼﺮف ﺳﻴﮕﺎر ﺑﺮاﺳﺎس ﺗﺤﻘﻴﻘﺎت ﺳﺎزﻣﺎن ﺟﻬﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻬﺪاﺷﺖ‪،‬‬ ‫اﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎل ﺳﻴﮕﺎر و دﺧﺎﻧﻴﺎت ﻣﻮﺟﺐ ﺿﻌﻒ ﺳﻴﺴﺘﻢ اﻳﻤﻨﻲ ﺑﺪن ﻣﻲ ﺷﻮد‪ ،‬اﻓﺮاد‬ ‫ﺳﻴﮕﺎري ﺑﻴﺶ از ﻏﻴﺮ ﺳﻴﮕﺎرﻳﻬﺎ ﻣﺴﺘﻌﺪ اﺑﺘﻼ ﺑﻪ اﻧﻮاع اﻟﺘﻬﺎﺑﻬﺎي ﭘﻮﺳﺘﻲ‪ ،‬رﻳﺰش ﻣﻮ‪،‬‬ ‫اﻳﺠﺎد زﺧﻢ دردﻫﺎن و ﺟﻮﺷﻬﺎي ﭘﻮﺳﺘﻲ روي ﺻﻮرت‪ ،‬ﺳﺮ و دﺳﺘﻬﺎ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﭽﻨﻴﻦ‬ ‫اﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎل دﺧﺎﻧﻴﺎت ﺑﺎﻋﺚ از ﺑﻴﻦ رﻓﺘﻦ ﭘﺮوﺗﺌﻴﻦﻫﺎي ﻣﻨﻌﻄﻒ ﻛﻨﻨﺪه ﭘﻮﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺗﺤﻠﻴﻞ‬ ‫وﻳﺘﺎﻣﻴﻦ آ‪ ،‬ﻣﺤﺪود ﻛﺮدن ﺟﺮﻳﺎن ﺧﻮن در ﻋﺮوق ﭘﻮﺳﺘﻲ ﻣﻲﺷﻮدﻛﻪ ﻣﻮﺟﺐ ﻇﻬﻮر‬ ‫زود ﻫﻨﮕﺎم ﭼﻴﻦ و ﭼﺮوك در ﺻﻮرت و روي ﭘﻮﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺼﻮص در اﻃﺮاف ﻟﺒﻬﺎ‬ ‫و ﭼﺸﻤﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﺷﻮد‪ .‬ﺑﺮ اﺳﺎس ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺗﺤﻘﻴﻘﺎت اﻓﺮاد ﺳﻴﮕﺎري زودﺗﺮ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺸﻜﻼت‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻫﺶ ﺷﻨﻮاﻳﻲ‪ ،‬ﻋﻔﻮﻧﺖ ﮔﻮش ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻲ و اﻟﺘﻬﺎب‬ ‫ﭘﺮدهﻫﺎي ﻣﻐﺰ ﻣﻮاﺟﻪ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬اﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎل دﺧﺎﻧﻴﺎت‬ ‫ﻫﻤﭽﻨﻴﻦ ﺑﺎﻋﺚ ﺑﻪ وﺟﻮد آﻣﺪن اﺧﺘﻼﻻﺗﻲ در‬ ‫ﺷﻴﻤﻲ دﻫﺎن اﻳﺠﺎد ﺟﺮم روي دﻧﺪاﻧﻬﺎ‪ ،‬زرد‬ ‫ﺷﺪن‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﺳﺪ ﺷﺪن دﻧﺪاﻧﻬﺎ و ﻛﺎﻫﺶ ﻗﺎﺑﻞ ﺗﻮﺟﻪ‬ ‫زﻣﺎن از دﺳﺖ دادن دﻧﺪاﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﺷﻮد‪ .‬اﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎل‬ ‫دﺧﺎﻧﻴﺎت ﻋﺎﻣﻞ ﺗﻮرم ﻏﻴﺮ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﻲ رﻳﻪ در اﻓﺮاد ﺳﻴﮕﺎري اﺳﺖ و ﻫﻤﻴﻦ اﻣﺮ ﺑﺎ ﺗﻮﺟﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﻪ ﻛﺎﻫﺶ ﻇﺮﻓﻴﺖ رﻳﻪ ﻣﻮﺟﺐ ﺑﺮوﻧﺸﻴﺖ ﻣﺰﻣﻦ‪ ،‬اﻓﺰاﻳﺶ ﭼﺮك در رﻳﻪ‪ ،‬ﺳﺮﻓﻪﻫﺎي‬ ‫دردﻧﺎك و ﻣﺸﻜﻞ در ﺗﻨﻔﺲ ﻣﻲﺷﻮد‪ .‬ﻗﻄﺮان ﻣﻮﺟﻮد در دود ﺳﻴﮕﺎر ﺑﺮ اﺛﺮ اﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎل‬ ‫ﻣﺴﺘﻤﺮ دﺧﺎﻧﻴﺎت ﺑﺮ روي اﻧﮕﺸﺘﺎن و ﻧﺎﺧﻨﻬﺎ ﺟﻤﻊ ﺷﺪه و ﺑﺎﻋﺚ ﺗﻐﻴﻴﺮ رﻧﮓ آﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻪ‬ ‫ﻗﻬﻮهاي ﻣﺎﻳﻞ ﺑﻪ زرد ﻣﻲ ﺷﻮد‪ .‬اﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎل دﺧﺎﻧﻴﺎت ﻫﻤﭽﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﺗﻮاﻧﺪ ﻣﻮﺟﺐ ﺗﻐﻴﻴﺮ‬ ‫ﺷﻜﻞ وﺻﺪﻣﻪ واردﻛﺮدن ﺑﻪ دي ا‪‬ن ا‪‬ي ﺷﻮدﻛﻪ در ﻧﻬﺎﻳﺖ ﺗﻮﻟﺪ ﻧﻮزاد ﻣﻌﻠﻮل و‬ ‫ﻧﺎﻗﺺ اﻟﺨﻠﻘﻪ را در ﭘﻲ دارد‪.‬‬

‫ﺑﻪ ﻛﺠﺎ ﮔﺮﻳﺰم از ﺗﻮ‪،‬‬ ‫وﻗﺘﻲ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺟﺎ ﻋﻄﺮي از ﻣﻠﻜﻮت ﻧﮕﺎﻫﺖ ﻣﻲ رﺑﺎﻳﺪم و ﻣﺮا رﻫﺎ ﻣﻲ ﻛﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫در ﺟﻐﺮاﻓﻴﺎي ﮔﻢ ﺷﺪه ﻓﺮاﻣﻮﺷﻲ‬ ‫ﺟﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ دﻳﮕﺮ دﻳﻮارﻫﺎي ﻣﺤﺪود ﻛﻨﻨﺪه‬ ‫ﻫﻤﺎن ﭘﻨﺠﺮه ﻫﺎي ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻲ آﺑﺮو‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ روز ﭼﺸﻢ ﺗﻤﻨﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺨﺎوت ﺧﻔﺘﻪ ﺷﺎن ﻣﻲ دوزم‬ ‫ﺳﻤﺎع ﺣﻀﻮرت را ﺑﺮ ﮔﻞ ﻫﺎي ﻗﺮﻣﺰ ﻗﺎﻟﻲ اﻧﻜﺎر ﻧﻤﻲ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‬ ‫ﻫﺮ ﻛﺠﺎ روم‪،‬‬ ‫ﭘﻴﭽﻴﺪه درﻫﺎي ﻫﻮي رﻗﺼﻨﺪه آﺳﻤﺎن در داﻳﺮه اي ﺑﺴﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﺎز از ﺗﻮ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻮ ﻣﻲ رﺳﻢ ‪ ....‬ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ اي؟‬ ‫ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﻪ اﻋﻤﺎق ﻣﻲ ﺑﺮي ام‪ ،‬اي ﭘﺪر؟!‬ ‫ﺑﻪ آن ﺳﻮي ﺳﭙﻴﺪ راه ﻫﺎي داﻻن وار اﻓﺴﺎﻧﻪ اي‬ ‫آﻏﺎز ﺳﺮزﻣﻴﻨﻲ ﺑﻲ اﻧﺘﻬﺎ‬ ‫و ﭘﺮوازي ﺑﺮ ﻓﺮاز ﻗﻠﻪ ﻫﺎي ﺑﻲ ﺣﺎدﺛﻪ ﺷﻮراﻧﮕﻴﺰ‬ ‫ﺑﺎ روﺣﻢ ﺳﺨﻦ ﻣﻲ ﮔﻮﻳﻲ ‪ ....‬ﻗﺼﻪ ﮔﻮ ﺷﺪه اي‬ ‫ﺗﺮس ﻫﺎﻳﻢ را در ﻗﺼﺮآﻏﻮﺷﺖ در ﺑﺮ ﻣﻲ ﻛﺸﻲ‬ ‫و ﭘﺸﺖ ﭘﺮﭼﻴﻦ ﭘﺮواﻧﻪ ﻫﺎ‬ ‫ﭘﺮواز را ﺑﺎ ﺣﻴﺮاﻧﻲ دﺳﺘﻲ ﻣﻲ دﻫﻲ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲ داﻧﻲ از ﻏﺮور ﻣﺤﺮاب ﻣﻘﺪس ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ اﺳﺖ‬ ‫از ﻛﺠﺎ آﻣﺪه اي‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﻛﺠﺎ ﮔﺮﻳﺰم از ﺗﻮ ﺟﺰ ﺧﻮد‪ ،‬ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ ﺟﺎ روم؟‬ ‫از ﺗﻮ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻮ ﭘﻨﺎه ﻣﻲ ﺑﺮم‪.‬‬

‫ﺻﻔﺤﺔ ‪5‬‬

‫در زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻤﺖ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ و راﺳﺖ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺑﺮو‪ ...‬ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ و در ﻫﺮ راﻫﻲ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﻚ‬ ‫ژووﻳﺴﻚ ﻫﺴﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ ﻫﺴﺘﻢ ﺑﺮاي ﻟﻤﺲ ﻫﺰاران ﻗﻠﺐ در دﻧﻴﺎ! ﺑﺪونﻫﻴﭻ دﺳﺖ‬ ‫و ﭘﺎ ﻣﺘﻮﻟﺪ ﺷﺪم در ﺣﺎﻟﻲ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺰﺷﻜﺎن ﻫﻴﭻ ﺗﺠﺮﺑﻪ ﭘﺰﺷﻜﻲ ﺑﺮاي اﻳﻦ ﻧﻘﺺ ﻣﺎدرزادي‬ ‫ﻧﺪاﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤ‪‬ﺎﻧﻄﻮرﻛﻪ ﺗﺼﻮر ﻣﻲ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻮاﻧﻊ و ﭼﺎﻟﺸﻬﺎي ﺑﺴﻴﺎري روﺑﺮو ﺑﻮده ام‪ .‬ﻫﺮ‬ ‫زﻣﺎن ﺑﺎ ﻧﺎﻣﻼﻳﻤﺎت ﻣﺘﻌﺪد ﻣﻮاﺟﻪ ﻣﻲ ﺷﻮﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﻣﺴﺮت رﻓﺘﺎرﻛﻨﻴﺪ‪ .‬در ﺷﻤﺎرش دردﻫﺎ و‬ ‫ﺳﺨﺘﻴﻬﺎﻳﻢ آﻳﺎ ﺟﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺮاي ﺷﺎدي و ﻣﺴﺮت ﻣﻴﻤﺎﻧﺪ؟ ﭘﺪر و ﻣﺎدرم ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻲ ﺑﻮدﻧﺪ و ﺣﺘﻲ‬ ‫ﭘﺪرم‪ ،‬ﻛﺸﻴﺶ ﻛﻠﻴﺴﺎﻳﻤﺎن ﺑﻮد‪ ....‬آﻧﻬﺎ اﻳﻦ آﻳﻪ را ﺧﻮب ﻣﻲ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬در ﻫﺮ ﺻﻮرت‪،‬‬ ‫ﺻﺒﺢ روز ‪ 4‬دﺳﺎﻣﺒﺮ ‪1982‬در ﻣﻠﺒﻮرن )اﺳﺘﺮاﻟﻴﺎ( ﺟﻤﻠﺔ ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪا ﺷَﻜﺮت! ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﻠﻤﺎﺗﻲ‬ ‫ﺑﻮد ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺗﻮان از آﻧﻬﺎ ﺷﻨﻴﺪ‪ .‬اوﻟﻴﻦ ﻓﺮزﻧﺪ ﭘﺴﺮآﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺪون دﺳﺖ و ﭘﺎ ﻣﺘﻮﻟﺪ ﺷﺪ! ﭘﺰﺷﻜﺎن‬ ‫از اﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﻫﻴﭻ ﭘﺎﺳﺨﻲﻧﺪاﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬در ﺣﻴﺮت ﺑﻮدﻧﺪ!! ﺗﺎ ﺑﻪﺣﺎلﻫﻴﭻدﻟﻴﻞ ﭘﺰﺷﻜﻲ دال ﺑﺮاﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﺗﺮاژدي وﺟﻮد ﻧﺪارد‪ .‬در ﺣﺎل ﺣﺎﺿﺮ ﻧﻴﻚ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮادر و ﺧﻮاﻫﺮي دارد ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻫﺮ ﻧﻮزاد‬ ‫ﻣﻌﻤﻮﻟﻲ دﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺪﻧﻴﺎ آﻣﺪه اﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺗﻤﺎم ﻋﺎﻟﻢ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻴﺖ از ﺗﻮﻟﺪ ﻣﻦ اﻓﺴﻮس ﻣﻲ ﺧﻮردﻧﺪ و‬ ‫واﻟﺪﻳﻨﻢ ﺑﺴﻴﺎرﮔﻴﺞ و ﻣﺒﻬﻮت ﺑﻮدﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﻣﻲ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ‪ :‬اﮔﺮ ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺧﺪاي ﻋﺸﻖ‬

‫اﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﭘﺲ ﭼﺮا او ﻣﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺖ اﺟﺎزه دﻫﺪ ﺗﺎ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ اﺗﻔﺎق ﺑﺪي ﺑﺮاي اﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻴﺎن‬ ‫ﺗﻘﺪﻳﻢ ﺷﺪه ﺻﻮرت ﮔﻴﺮد؟ ﭘﺪرم ﺗﺼﻮر ﻣﻴﻜﺮد ﻣﻦ ﺑﺮاي ﺳﺎﻟﻴﺎن ﻃﻮﻻﻧﻲ زﻧﺪه ﻧﺨﻮاﻫﻢ‬ ‫ﻣﺎﻧﺪ ‪ ،‬وﻟﻲ آزﻣﺎﻳﺸﻬﺎ ﻧﺸﺎن ﻣﻲ داد ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻚ ﻧﻮزاد ﻛﺎﻣﻼً ﺳﺎﻟﻢ ﻫﺴﺘﻢ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺎ ﻧﻘﺺ‬ ‫ﻋﻀﻮدﺳﺖ و ﭘﺎ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﺎﻧﻄﻮرﻛﻪ ﻗﺎﺑﻞ درك اﺳﺖ‪ ،‬واﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻧﮕﺮاﻧﻲ ﻋﻤﻴﻖ و ﺗﺮس‬ ‫آﺷﻜﺎري از آن ﻧﻮع زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ درآﻳﻨﺪه ﺑﻪ دﻧﺒﺎل ﺧﻮاﻫﻢ داﺷﺖ را داﺷﺘﻪ اﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ ﺑﻪ آﻧﻬﺎ اﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﺖ‪ ،‬داﻧﺶ‪ ،‬و ﺷﺠﺎﻋﺖ در ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎي اول زﻧﺪﮔﻲ و ﺳﭙﺲ وﻗﺘﻲ ﻛﻪ‬

‫آﻧﻘﺪر ﺑﺰرگ ﺷﺪم ﻛﻪ ﺑﺘﻮاﻧﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺪرﺳﻪ ﺑﺮوم ﻋﻄﺎ ﻛﺮده ﺑﻮد‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻧﻮن اﺳﺘﺮاﻟﻴﺎ ﺑﻪ دﻟﻴﻞ‬ ‫ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻟﻴﺖ ﺟﺴﻤﺎﻧﻲ‪ ،‬اﺟﺎزه رﻓﺘﻦ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺪرﺳﻪ ﻋﻤﻮﻣﻲ را ﻧﻤﻲداد‪ .‬ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ ﻣﻌﺠﺰهايﻛﺮد‬ ‫و ﻗﺪرﺗﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎدرم داد ﺗﺎ در ﺑﺮاﺑﺮآن ﻗﺎﻧﻮن ﻣﺒﺎرزه ﻛﺮده‪ ،‬و ﺳﺮاﻧﺠﺎم آن را ﺗﻐﻴﻴﺮ دﻫﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫رﻓﺘﻦ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺪرﺳﻪ را دوﺳﺖ داﺷﺘﻢ و ﺗﻤﺎم ﺗﻼﺷﻢ اﻳﻦ ﺑﻮدﻛﻪ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻫﺮ ﻓﺮد ﻋﺎدي زﻧﺪﮔﻲ‬ ‫ﻛﻨﻢ‪ .‬وﻟﻲ اﻳﻦ ﻣﺮﺑﻮط ﺑﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎي اوﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﺪرﺳﻪ ﺑﻮد ﺗﺎ زﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ دﻟﻴﻞ ﺗﻔﺎوت ﻓﻴﺰﻳﻜﻲ‬ ‫ﺑﺎ اﺣﺴﺎس ﻃﺮد ﺷﺪﮔﻲ و ﻏﻴﺮ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﻲ ﺑﻮدن ﻣﻮاﺟﻪ ﻧﺸﺪه ﺑﻮدم‪ .‬ﻋﺎدت ﻛﺮدن ﺑﻪ آن‬ ‫ﺷﺮاﻳﻂ ﺑﺴﻴﺎر ﺑﺮاﻳﻢ ﻣﺸﻜﻞ ﺑﻮد‪ ،‬اﻣﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺣﻤﺎﻳﺖ واﻟﺪﻳﻨﻢ‪ ،‬ﺷﺮوع ﺑﻪ رﺷﺪ ﻧﮕﺮﺷﻬﺎ و ارزﺷﻬﺎﻳﻢ‬ ‫ﻛﺮدم ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮاي روﺑﺮو ﺷﺪن ﺑﺎ ﻣﻮﻗﻌﻴﺘﻬﺎي ﭼﺎﻟﺶ ﺑﺮدار ﺑﺴﻴﺎر ﻣﻔﻴﺪ ﺑﻮد‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺑﺮ اﻳﻦ ﻣﺴﺌﻠﻪ‬ ‫واﻗﻒ ﺑﻮدم ﻛﻪ ﺗﻔﺎوت دارم و ﻟﻴﻜﻦ از ﺳﻮي دﻳﮕﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺒﻴﻪ ﻫﺮ ﻓﺮد دﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﻮدم‪ .‬ﺑﺎرﻫﺎ‬ ‫اﺗﻔﺎق اﻓﺘﺎد ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ اﺣﺴﺎس ﺣﻘﺎرت داﺷﺘﻢ ﺑﻄﻮري ﻛﻪ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺗﻮاﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺪرﺳﻪ ﺑﺮم‪،‬‬ ‫ﻓﻘﻂ ﺑﻪ اﻳﻦ دﻟﻴﻞ ﻛﻪ ﻗﺎدر ﻧﺒﻮدم ﺑﺎ ﺗﻮﺟﻪ ﻫﺎي ﻣﻨﻔﻲ آﻧﻬﺎ روﺑﺮو ﺷﻮم‪ .‬اداﻣﻪ در ﺻﻔﺤﻪ ‪....7‬‬ ‫ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﻪ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ در ﺳﺮاﺳﺮآﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎ ﺧﻮاﻧﻨﺪه دارد‪ ،‬آﮔﻬﻲ ﺑﺎزرﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺧﻮد را ﺑﺪﻳﻨﻮﺳﻴﻠﻪ ﺑﻪ اﻃﻼع ﻫﻤﮕﺎن ﺑﺮﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ‪.‬‬

‫‪P O Box 371043 Reseda, CA 91337 USA‬‬

‫ﺻﻔﺤﺔ ‪6‬‬

‫ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﺔ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ‬

‫ﺑِﻦ ﻫ‪‬ﻮر‬

‫ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻲ در داﺋﺮةاﻟﻤﻌﺎرف‬ ‫وﺑﺴﺘﺮ اﻳﻦ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﺷﺪه اﺳﺖ‪:‬‬

‫ﺷﺨﺼﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﺑﻮدن‬ ‫ﻋﻴﺴﻲ‪ ،‬و ﻳﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺬﻫﺒﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮ‬ ‫ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻴﻢ ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﭘﺎﻳﻪ ﮔﺬاري‬ ‫ﺷﺪه اﺳﺖ‪ ،‬اﻗﺮار ﻛﻨﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﺑـﺮاي‬ ‫ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻲ‪،‬‬ ‫درك ﻣﻌﻨﺎي ﻳﻚ ﺷﺨﺺ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ وﺑﺴﺘﺮ ﻛﻤﻚ ﺧﻮﺑﻲ‬ ‫اﻳـﻦ‬ ‫وﻟﻲ در ﻣﻘﺎﻳﺴﻪ ﺑﺎآﻧﭽﻪ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻤﻘﺪس در‬ ‫راﺑﻄﻪ اراﺋﻪ ﻣﻲ دﻫﺪ‪ ،‬ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﻛﺎﻣﻠﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻲ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﻂ ﺳﻪ ﻣﺮﺗﺒﻪ درﻋﻬﺪ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﺑﻜﺎر ﺑﺮده ﺷـﺪه اﺳـﺖ‪.‬‬

‫ﭘﻴﺮوان ﻣﺴﻴﺢ )ﺑﺮاي اوﻟﻴﻦ ﺑﺎر در ﺷﻬﺮ اﻧـﻄـﺎﻛـﻴـﻪ( ﻣﺴـﻴـﺤـﻲ‬ ‫ﺧﻮاﻧﺪه ﺷﺪﻧﺪ )اﻋﻤﺎل ‪ (26:11‬زﻳﺮا رﻓﺘﺎر‪ ،‬اﻋﻤﺎل‪ ،‬وﮔﻔﺘﺎر‬ ‫آﻧﻬﺎ ﺷﺒﻴﻪ ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﺑﻮد‪ .‬اﻟﺒﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻲ اﻳﻤﺎﻧﺎن اﻧﻄﺎﻛﻴﻪ از اﻳـﻦ‬ ‫اﺳﻢ ﺟﻬﺖ ﺗﻤﺴﺨﺮ و ﺗﺤﻘﻴﺮ ﭘﻴﺮوان ﻣﺴـﻴـﺢ اﺳـﺘـﻔـﺎده‬ ‫ﻣﻴﻜﺮدﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻌﻨﻲ ﺗﺤﺖ اﻟﻠﻔﻈﻲ اﻳﻦ اﺳﻢ ﺗﻌﻠﻖ داﺷﺘﻦ ﺑـﻪ‬ ‫ﺣﺰب ﻣﺴﻴﺢ و ﻳﺎ ﭘﻴﺮوي از ﻣﺴﻴﺢ اﺳـﺖ ﻛـﻪ ﻣﺸـﺎﺑـﻪ‬ ‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﻲ اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ در داﺋﺮةاﻟﻤﻌﺎرف وﺑﺴﺘﺮ ﻣﻲ ﺧـﻮاﻧـﻴـﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺘﺄﺳﻔﺎﻧﻪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﻣﺮور زﻣﺎن‪ ،‬ارزش و ﻣﻔﻬﻮم ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﻣﺴﻴﺤـﻲ‬ ‫ﺑﻪ ﮔﻮﻧﻪ اي ﻋﻮض ﺷﺪه اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ دﻳﮕﺮ اﺷﺎره ﺑﻪ ﻳـﻚ‬ ‫ﺷﺎﮔﺮد ﻛﻪ در ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﺣﻴﺎت ﺗﺎزه اي ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻧﻤﻲ ﻛﻨﺪ؛‬ ‫ﺑﻠﻜﻪ اﻣﺮوزه‪ ،‬ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻲ اﻏﻠﺐ ﺑﻪ ﺷﺨﺼﻲ اﻃﻼق ﻣﻲ ﺷﻮد‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﻣﺬﻫﺒﻲ اﺳﺖ و ﻳﺎ ﻣﻌﻴﺎرﻫﺎي اﺧﻼﻗﻲ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﻣﺮﺗﺒـﻪ اي را‬ ‫ﭘﻴﺮوي ﻣﻲ ﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺴﻴﺎري از ﻣﺮدم‪ ،‬ﺑﺪون اﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻴﺴﻲ‬ ‫ﻣﺴﻴﺢ اﻳﻤﺎن واﻗﻌﻲ داﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﻨـﺪ‪ ،‬ﺧـﻮد را ﻣﺴـﻴـﺤـﻲ‬ ‫ﻣﻲ ﻧﺎﻣﻨﺪ‪ .‬و ﺗﻨﻬﺎ دﻟﻴﻞ آﻧﺎن ﺑﺮاي ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻲ ﺑﻮدﻧﺸﺎن اﻳـﻦ‬ ‫اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻠﻴﺴﺎ ﻣﻲ روﻧﺪ و ﻳﺎ ﺧﻮد را ﻣﺘﻌ‪‬ﻠﻖ ﺑﻪ ﻳـﻚ‬ ‫ﻗﻮم ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻲ ﻣﻲ ﺷﻤﺎرﻧﺪ‪ .‬اﻣﺎ ﻧﻜﺘﺔ ﻣﻬﻢ اﻳﻦ اﺳـﺖ ﻛـﻪ‬ ‫رﻓﺘﻦ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻠﻴﺴﺎ‪ ،‬ﺧﺪﻣﺖ ﻛﺮدن و رﻓـﻊ اﺣـﺘـﻴـﺎﺟـﺎت‬ ‫ﻣﺴﺘﻤﻨﺪان‪ ،‬و ﻳﺎ ﺗﻼش ﺑﺮاي اﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻚ اﻧﺴﺎن ﺧﻮب‬ ‫ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ ﺷﻮﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎ را ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻲ ﻧﻤﻲ ﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬روزي ﻣﺒـﺸّـﺮي‬ ‫در ﻣﻮﻋﻈﻪ اش ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﻫﻤﺎﻧﻄﻮر ﻛﻪ وارد ﺷﺪن ﺑﻪ ﮔﺎراژ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻋﺚ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺷﻮد ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻪ اﺗﻮﻣﺒﻴﻞ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ ﺷـﻮﻳـﻢ‪ ،‬وارد‬ ‫ﻛﻠﻴﺴﺎ ﺷﺪن ﻧﻴﺰ ﻛﺴﻲ را ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻲ ﻧﻤﻲ ﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻋﻀﻮ ﺑﻮدن‬ ‫در ﻳﻚ ﻛﻠﻴﺴﺎ‪ ،‬ﺷﺮﻛﺖ ﻣﺮﺗﺐ در ﺟﻠﺴﺎت ﻛﻠﻴﺴـﺎﺋـﻲ‪،‬‬ ‫و ﻳﺎ وﻗﻒ داراﺋﻲ ﺑﺮاي ﭘﻴﺸﺒﺮد ﺧﺪﻣﺖ ﻛﻠﻴﺴﺎ ـ ﻫـﻴـﭻ‬ ‫ﻛﺪام ﻧﻤﻲ ﺗﻮاﻧﺪ ﺷﻤﺎ را ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻲ ﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻤﻘﺪس ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ‬ ‫ﻣﻲ دﻫﺪ ﻛـﻪ اﻋـﻤﺎل ﺧﻮب ﻣـﺎ‪ ،‬ﻣـﺎ را ﻣـﻘـﺒـﻮل ﺧـﺪا‬ ‫ﻧﻤﻲ ﺳﺎزﻧﺪ‪ .‬درﺗﻴﻄﻮس‪ 5:3‬ﻣﻲ ﺧﻮاﻧﻴﻢ‪ :‬ﻧـﻪ ﺑـﻪ ﺳـﺒـﺐ‬

‫اﻋﻤﺎﻟﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻋﺪاﻟﺖ ﻛﺮده ﺑﻮدﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺑﻠﻜـﻪ ﻣـﺤـﺾ‬ ‫رﺣﻤﺖ ﺧﻮد ﻣﺎ را ﻧﺠﺎت داد ﺑﻪ ﻏﺴﻞ ﺗـﻮ‪‬ﻟـﺪ ﺗـﺎزه و‬ ‫ﺗﺎزﮔﻲ ﻛﻪ از روح اﻟﻘﺪس اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻨﺎﺑﺮ اﻳﻦ‪ ،‬ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻲ‬ ‫ﺷﺨﺼﻲ اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ از ﺧﺪا دوﺑﺎره‬

‫اداﻣﻪ در ﺻﻔﺤﻪ ‪... 11‬‬

‫آن ﺻﺪا ﻣﺮا ﻫﺪاﻳﺖ‬ ‫ﻛﺮد ﻛﻪ ﺑﺪﻧﺒﺎل ﺳﺘﺎرهاي‬ ‫درﺧﺸﺎن ﺑﻪ ﺳﺮزﻣﻴﻦ‬ ‫ﻓﻠﺴﻄﻴﻦ ﺑﺮوم و آن ﻃﻔﻞ‬ ‫را ﺑﻴﺎﺑﻢ و ﭘﺮﺳﺘﺶ ﻛﻨﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫رﺳﻴﻢ‪،‬‬ ‫وﻗﺘﻲ ﺑﻪ اورﺷﻠﻴﻢ‬ ‫ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ژﻧﺮال ﻟﻮواﻻس‬ ‫ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ آرﻣﺎن رﺷﺪي‬ ‫دﻳﺪم ﻛﻪ دو ﻧﻔﺮ دﻳﮕﺮ‬ ‫ﻫﻢ‪ ،‬از ﻳﻮﻧﺎن و ﻫﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﺎن رؤﻳﺎي آﺳﻤﺎﻧﻲ را دﻳﺪه اﻧﺪ و‬ ‫ﺑﺮاي ﭘﺮﺳﺘﺶ ﭘﺎدﺷﺎه ﻧﻮزاد آﻣﺪه اﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ او را در ﺷﻬﺮ‬ ‫ﺑﻴﺖ ﻟﺤﻢ‪ ،‬در اﺻﻄﺒﻠﻲ ﻣﺤﻘﺮ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻴﻢ و او را ﭘﺮﺳﺘﺶ ﻛﺮدﻳﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﻦ ﻫﻮر ﺑﺎ ﺷﻨﻴﺪن اﻳﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﺮاي ﺣﻴﺮت اﻧﮕﻴﺰ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻴﺠﺎن‬ ‫آﻣﺪه ﺑﻮد‪ .‬اﺣﺴﺎس ﻣﻲ ﻛﺮد ﺗﻤﺎم رؤﻳﺎﻫﺎﻳﺶ ﺑﺰودي ﺗﺤﻘﻖ‬ ‫ﺧﻮاﻫﺪ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ و اﻳﻦ ﭘﺎدﺷﺎه ﻣﻮﻋﻮد ﻗﺪرت روم را در ﻫﻢ‬ ‫ﺧﻮاﻫﺪ ﺷﻜﺴﺖ و اﻧﺘﻘﺎم او و ﺗﻤﺎم ﻣﻈﻠﻮﻣﻴﻦ را ﺧﻮاﻫﺪ‬ ‫ﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺎزار ﺳﺨﻦ ﺧﻮد را اداﻣﻪ داد و ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﺎ ﺑﻪ‬ ‫ﻫﺪاﻳﺖ آن ﻧﺪاي آﺳﻤﺎﻧﻲ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺷﺘﺎب ﻣﺤﻞ را ﺗﺮك‬ ‫ﻛﺮدﻳﻢ ﭼﻮن ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻴﺮودﻳﺲ‪ ،‬ﭘﺎدﺷﺎه‬ ‫ﺳﻨﮕﺪل وﻗﺖ‪ ،‬ﻗﺼﺪ ﻛﺸﺘﻦ ﻣﺎ را دارد‪ .‬ﻣﻦ‬ ‫ﺑﺮ ﺳﺮ راه ﺧﻮدم‪ ،‬آن زﻣﺎن‪ ،‬ﻧﺰد ﻫﻤﻴﻦ‬ ‫ﺷﻴﺦ ﺑﺰرﮔﻮار ﭘﻨﺎه ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬اﻣﺎ اﻛﻨﻮن‬ ‫ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺘﻪام ﭼﻮن ﻣﻲداﻧﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻃﻔﻞ اﻻن ﻣﺮدي‬ ‫اﺳﺖ ﺑﺎﻟﻎ و ﺣﺘﻤﺎً ﺑﺰودي رﺳﺎﻟﺖ ﺧﻮد را‬ ‫آﻏﺎز ﺧﻮاﻫﺪ ﻛﺮد‪ .‬او ﻫﻤﻴﻦ اﻻن ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﺎ ﻏﺮوب ﺧﻮرﺷﻴﺪ را ﻧﮕﺎه ﻣﻴﻜﻨﺪ‪ .‬اﻣﺎ‬ ‫رازي ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻳﻬﻮدﻳﺎن ﭘﻮﺷﻴﺪه اﺳﺖ‪،‬‬ ‫اﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺎدﺷﺎﻫﻲ او ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻳﺮ ﭘﺎدﺷﺎﻫﺎن‬ ‫ﻧﺨﻮاﻫﺪ ﺑﻮد‪ .‬او ﻇﻬﻮر ﻧﺨﻮاﻫﺪ ﻛﺮد ﺗﺎ‬ ‫ﻗﺪرت روم را درﻫﻢ ﺑﺸﻜﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺧﻮاﻫﺪ آﻣﺪ ﺗﺎ ﻗﺪرت‬ ‫ﻛﻴﻨﻪ و ﻧﻔﺮت و اﻧﺘﻘﺎم را درﻫﻢ ﺧﻮاﻫﺪ ﺷﻜﺴﺖ و‬ ‫ﻣﺤﺒﺖ را ﺑﺮ دﻟﻬﺎ اﺳﺘﻮار ﺧﻮاﻫﺪ ﻛﺮد‪ ...‬ذﻫﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻫﻮر ﻛﺎﻣﻼً‬ ‫ﻣﻐﺸﻮش ﺑﻮد‪ .‬او ﺗﺸﻨﻪ اﻧﺘﻘﺎم ﺑﻮد‪ .‬ﺑﺮاي ﻟﺤﻈﻪ اي اﻣﻴﺪ در دﻟﺶ‬ ‫روﺷﻦ ﺷﺪه ﺑﻮد و ﮔﻤﺎن ﺑﺮد ﻛﻪ ﺧﺪا اﻧﺘﻘﺎم ﻣﻈﻠﻮﻣﻴﻦ را از‬ ‫اﺷﻐﺎﻟﮕﺮان و ﻇﺎﻟﻤﻴﻦ روﻣﻲ ﺧﻮاﻫﺪ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪ .‬اﻣﺎ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻫﺎي‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺎزار ﺑﺎ آﻧﭽﻪ ﻛﻪ او ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲ ﻛﺮد‪ ،‬ﺗﻔﺎوت داﺷﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺤﺒﺖ ﺑﺠﺎي ﻛﻴﻨﻪ و ﺑﺨﺸﺶ ﺑﺠﺎي اﻧﺘﻘﺎم! او ﻗﺎدر ﻧﺒﻮد‬ ‫اﻳﻦ را درك ﻛﻨﺪ و ﺑﭙﺬﻳﺮد‪ .‬او راه ﺧﻮد را اﻧﺘﺨﺎب‬ ‫ﻛﺮده ﺑﻮد‪ .‬ﻳﻚ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ دﻳﮕﺮ‪ ،‬او در ﻣﻴﺪان ﻣﺴﺎﺑﻘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﺻﺖ‬ ‫ﺧﻮاﻫﺪ داﺷﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻋﻬﺪﻫﺎي ﺧﻮد را در ﻣﻮرد اﻧﺘﻘﺎم از‬ ‫ﻣﺴﺎﻻ ﺗﺤﻘﻖ ﺑﺨﺸﺪ‪ .‬او را ﺧﻮد را اﻧﺘﺨﺎب ﻛﺮده ﺑﻮد‪.‬‬ ‫ﺻﺒﺢ روز ﺑﻌﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻦ ﻫﻮر ﭘﺲ از ﺻﺮف ﺻﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﭼﺎدر‬ ‫ﺷﻴﺦ اﻳﻠﺪرﻳﻢ رﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﻟﺤﻈﻪ آزﻣﺎﻳﺶ اﺳﺒﻬﺎ ﻓﺮا رﺳﻴﺪه ﺑﻮد‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﻦ ﻫﻮر ﻗﺼﺪ داﺷﺖ ﺑﺮاي اوﻟﻴﻦ ﺑﺎر‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﺑﻠﻴﺖ اﺳﺒﻬﺎي‬ ‫ﺷﻴﺦ را ﻛﻪ اﻳﻨﻘﺪر ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﺸﺎن را ﺷﻨﻴﺪه ﺑﻮد‪ ،‬آزﻣﺎﻳﺶ‬ ‫ﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻪ درﺧﻮاﺳﺖ ﺑﻦ ﻫﻮر‪ ،‬ﻛﻪ از دﻳﺪن آﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻴﺠﺎن‬ ‫آﻣﺪه ﺑﻮد‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﺷﻴﺦ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬اﺟﺎزه ﺑﺪه ﺧﻮدم آﻧﻬﺎ را ﻳﺮاق‬ ‫ﻛﻨﻢ‪ .‬دﻟﻢ ﻣﻲﺧﻮاﻫﺪ ﺑﺎ آﻧﻬﺎ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﺷﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﻲﺧﻮاﻫﻢ ﺑﺎ آﻧﻬﺎ‬

‫ﻗﺴﻤﺖ ﺷﺸﻢ‬

‫ﻳﻚ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﻛﻨﻢ و آﺷﻨﺎ ﺷـﻮم‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﻌﻀﻲ اﺳﺒﻬﺎ ﺷﺠﺎع و ﻧﺘـﺮس‬ ‫ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ و ﺑﻌﻀﻲ ﺧـﺠـﺎﻟـﺘـﻲ!‬ ‫ﺷﻴﺦ ﮔـﻔـﺖ‪ :‬ﻫـﻤـﻴـﻦ اﻻن‬ ‫ﻣﻲ ﮔﻮﻳﻢ اراﺑـﻪ را ﺑـﺮاﻳـﺖ‬ ‫آﻣﺎده ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻦ ﻫﻮر ﮔـﻔـﺖ‪:‬‬ ‫اﻣﺮوز ﺑﺎ اراﺑﻪ ﺗﻤﺮﻳﻦ ﻧﺨﻮاﻫﻢ‬ ‫ﻛﺮد‪ .‬ﺑﺠﺎي اراﺑﻪ‪ ،‬اﺳﺐ دﻳﮕﺮي ﺑﻪ ﻣـﻦ ﺑـﺪه‪ .‬آن را زﻳـﻦ‬ ‫ﺧﻮاﻫﻢ ﻛﺮد‪ .‬ﺧﺪﻣﺘﻜﺎران ﺑﺪون اﻳﻨـﻜـﻪ ﻗﺼـﺪ ﺑـﻦ ﻫـﻮر را‬ ‫ﺑﺪاﻧﻨﺪ‪ ،‬دﺳﺘﻮر او را اﺟﺮا ﻛﺮدﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻦ ﻫﻮر ﭼـﻬـﺎر اﺳـﺐ زا‬ ‫ﻳﺮاق ﻛﺮد و ﺑﺎ ﺗﺴﻤﻪ اي آﻧﻬﺎ را ﺑﻪ ﻳﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﻣﺘﺼﻞ ﺳﺎﺧﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻟﺤﻈﺎﺗﻲ ﺑﻌﺪ‪ ،‬ﺷﻴﺦ و ﺧﺪﻣﺘﻜﺎراﻧﺶ دﻳﺪﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻦ ﻫﻮر ﺳﻮار‬ ‫ﺑﺮ اﺳﺐ ﭘﻨﺠﻢ‪ ،‬ﭼﻬﺎر اﺳﺐ را ﻫﺪاﻳﺖ ﻣﻲ ﻛﻨﺪ‪ ،‬اﻧـﮕـﺎر ﻛـﻪ‬ ‫ﺳﻮار ﺑﺮ اراﺑﻪ‪ ،‬آﻧﻬﺎ را ﻣﻲ راﻧَﺪ‪ .‬اﺑﺘﺪا‪ ،‬ﺑﺴﻴﺎر آﻫﺴﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﺳـﭙـﺲ‬ ‫ﺑﺎ ﺳﺮﻋﺘﻲ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ و ﺑﺎﻻﺧﺮه ﺑﻪ ﺗﺎﺧﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪ دوﺑﺎره‪ ،‬ﺳـﺮﻋـﺖ‬ ‫را ﻛﻢ ﻛﺮد و در آﺧﺮ ﺑﺎ ﺳﺮﻋﺖ راه رﻓﺘﻦ‪ .‬ﺗﻤﺮﻳﻦ ﺑﻪ اﻳـﻦ‬ ‫ﺷﻜﻞ‪ ،‬ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ اداﻣﻪ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ‪ .‬در آﺧﺮ‪ ،‬وﻗﺘﻲ اﺳﺒـﻬـﺎ ﺑـﻪ‬ ‫ﭼﺎدر ﺧﻮد ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻧﻔﺲ زدﻧﺸﺎن ﭼـﻨـﺎن‬ ‫ﻋﺎدي ﺑﻮد ﻛﻪ اﺛﺮي از ﺧﺴﺘﮕـﻲ در آﻧـﻬـﺎ‬ ‫دﻳﺪه ﻧﻤﻲ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺷﻴﺦ اﻳﻠﺪرﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ از ﺷـﺎدي‬ ‫در ﭘﻮﺳﺖ ﺧﻮد ﻧﻤﻲ ﮔﻨﺠﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻦ ﻫﻮر را رد‬ ‫آﻏﻮش ﻛﺸﻴﺪ و ﮔﻔـﺖ‪ :‬ﺑـﻪ ﺗـﻮ ﺗـﺒـﺮﻳـﻚ‬ ‫ﻣﻲ ﮔﻮﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺗﻮ در ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ‪ ،‬ﭼﻨﺎن ﺑﺎ آﻧﻬـﺎ‬ ‫دوﺳﺖ ﺷﺪي ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺷﺎن ﻣﺜﻞ ﻃـﻮري از‬ ‫ﺗﻮ ﻓﺮﻣﺎن ﻣﻲ ﺑﺮﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ اﻧـﮕـﺎر ﻳـﻚ اﺳـﺐ‬ ‫ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﭘﻴﺮوزي ﻣﺎ در ﻣﺴﺎﺑﻘﻪ ﺣﺘﻤﻲ اﺳـﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫اﺳﺒﻬﺎ ﺗﺎ روز ﺑﻌﺪ از ﻣﺴﺎﺑﻘﻪ‪ ،‬در اﺧﺘـﻴـﺎر ﺗـﻮ‬ ‫ﺧﻮاﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﻮد‪ .‬اﻳﻦ را ﮔﻔﺖ و ﺳﻮار ﺑﺮ اﺳﺒﻲ ﺷﺪ و ﺑـﺪﻧـﺒـﺎل‬ ‫ﻛﺎرﻫﺎي ﺧﻮد رﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻦ ﻫﻮر ﭘﺲ از ﺳﺎﻋﺘﻲ اﺳﺘﺮاﺣﺖ از ﭼﺎدر‬ ‫ﺧﻮد ﺑﻴﺮون آﻣﺪه ﺑﻮد‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﮔﭗ زدن ﭘـﺮداﺧـﺖ‪ .‬در ﻣـﻴـﺎن‬ ‫ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﺑﻦ ﻫﻮر درﺧﻮاﺳﺘﻲ از ﻣﻠﻮك ﻛﺮد و ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺗـﻮ‬ ‫ﻫﻢ ﻳﻬﻮدي ﻫﺴﺘﻲ‪ .‬ﭘﻴﺮوزي ﻣﻦ ﺑﺮ ﻣﺴﺎﻻي روﻣﻲ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮاي ﺗﻮ‬ ‫ﻫﻢ ﺑﺴﻴﺎر ﻣﻬﻢ اﺳﺖ‪ .‬از ﺗﻮ ﺧﻮاﻫﺸﻲ دارم‪ .‬ﺗـﻮ ﻫـﻤـﻴـﺸـﻪ‬ ‫ﻧﺴﺒﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻟﻄﻒ داﺷﺘﻪ اي‪ .‬اﻳﻦ ﻟﻄﻒ را ﻫﻢ در ﺣﻖ ﻣـﻦ‬ ‫ﺑﻜﻦ‪ .‬ﺑﻪ ﻣﻴﺪان ﻣﺴﺎﺑﻘﻪ ﺑﺮو و ﻧﺴﺨﻪ اي از ﻣﻘﺮرات ﻣﺴﺎﺑـﻘـﻪ‬ ‫را ﺑﺮاﻳﻢ ﺗﻬﻴﻪ ﻛﻦ‪ .‬در ﺿﻤـﻦ‪ ،‬ﺳـﺆال ﻛـﻦ ﻛـﻪ در روز‬ ‫ﻣﺴﺎﺑﻘﻪ‪ ،‬رﻧﮓ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻪ ﻋﻼﻣﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻮاﻫﺪ ﺑﻮد‪ ،‬ﭼـﻴـﺴـﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻫﻤﻴﻨﻄﻮر ﺑﺒﻴﻦ ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺷﺮوع ﻣﺴﺎﺑﻘﻪ‪ ،‬اراﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻛـﺠـﺎ ﺑـﺎﻳـﺪ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﺪ‪ ،‬اﮔﺮ درﺳﺖ در ﻛﻨﺎر ﻣﺴﺎﻻ ﺑﺎﺷﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﻋـﺎﻟـﻲ‬ ‫ﺧﻮاﻫﺪ ﺑﻮد‪ .‬اﮔﺮ اﻳﻨﻄﻮر ﻧﺒﻮد‪ ،‬ﺳﻌﻲ ﻛﻦ ﺟﺎﻳﻢ را ﻋـﻮض‬ ‫ﻛﻨﻲ ﺗﺎ درﺳﺖ ﻛﻨﺎر او ﺑﺎﺷﻢ‪ .‬ﻫﺎن‪ ،‬راﺳﺘﻲ ﻳﻚ ﺧـﻮاﻫـﺶ‬ ‫دﻳﮕﺮ! اﻳﻦ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﻣﻬﻢ اﺳﺖ‪ :‬ﺳﻌﻲ ﻛﻦ ﺑﻔﻬﻤﻲ اراﺑﻪ ﻣﺴـﺎﻻ‬ ‫از ﻧﻮع اراﺑﻪ ﺳﺒﻚ اﺳﺖ ﻳﺎ ﺳﻨﮕﻴﻦ؛ ﺑـﻌـﻼوه‪ ،‬ﺑـﺮاي ﻣـﻦ‬ ‫ﻣﺤﻮر ﭼﺮخ او ﺑﺮاﻳﻢ اﻫﻤﻴﺖ زﻳـﺎدي دارد؛ ﺳـﻌـﻲ ﻛـﻦ‬ ‫ﺧﻮدت اﻧﺪازه ﺑﮕﻴﺮي‪ .‬ﻧﻤﻲ ﺧﻮاﻫﻢ ﻣﺴﺎﻻ ﻫﻴﭽﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﺮﺗﺮي‬ ‫اداﻣﻪ دارد‪. . .‬‬ ‫ﺑﺮ ﻣﻦ داﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﺔ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ ﺑﺎ ﻛﻤﻚ ﻣﺎﻟﻲ و دﻋﺎي ﻫﺎي ﺷﻤﺎ رﺷﺪ ﺧﻮاﻫﺪ ﻛﺮد ‪ . . .‬ﻣﺎ را ﺣﻤﺎﻳﺖ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫‪Tabdil@iranforchrist.com‬‬

‫‪Tel_ 818. 522.1525‬‬

‫ﺻﻔﺤﺔ ‪7‬‬

‫ﺷﻤﺎرة ﻫﺸﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ژوﺋﻦ ‪2006‬‬

‫اداﻣﻪ از ﺻﻔﺤﻪ ‪ ....5‬ﺑﺎ ﻛﻤﻚ واﻟﺪﻳﻨﻢ ﺗﻼش ﻣﻲﻛﺮدم آﻧﻬﺎ‬ ‫را ﻧﺎدﻳﺪه ﺗﺼﻮر ﻛﻨﻢ و ﺑﺘﻮاﻧﻢ ﺑﺮاي ﺧﻮد دوﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ‬ ‫ﺑﻴﺎﺑﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﻪ ﻣﺤﺾ اﻳﻨﻜﻪ داﻧﺶ آﻣﻮزان ﻣﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﻣﻲﺷﺪﻧﺪ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ دﻗﻴﻘﺎً ﻣﺜﻞ آﻧﻬﺎ ﻫﺴﺘﻢ ﻣﻮﻫﺒﺖ اﻟﻬﻲ ﺷﺎﻣﻞ ﺣﺎﻟﻢ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺷﺪ و ﺑﺎ آﻧﻬﺎ دوﺳﺖ ﻣﻲﺷﺪم‪ .‬ﺑﺎرﻫﺎ ﺷﺪه ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ‬ ‫اﺣﺴﺎس اﻓﺴﺮدﮔﻲ و ﻋﺼﺒﺎﻧﻴﺖ داﺷﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﭼﺮا ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ‬ ‫ﻧﻤﻲ ﺗﻮاﻧﺴﺘﻢ راﻫﻲ را ﻛﻪ در آن ﻗﺮار داﺷﺘﻢ ﺗﻐﻴﻴﺮدﻫﻢ‪،‬‬ ‫و ﻳﺎ ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ را ﺑﺨﺎﻃﺮ آن ﺳﺮزﻧﺶ ﻣﻲﻛﺮدم‪ .‬ﻣﻦ در‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻧﻮن ﺷﺎدي آﻣﻮﺧﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺧﺪا ﻣﺎ را ﺑﺴﻴﺎر دوﺳﺖ دارد‬ ‫و ﻣﺮاﻗﺐ ﻣﺎﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪم ﻛﻪ ﺑﭽﻪ ﻫﺎ را ﺑﺴﻴﺎر دوﺳﺖ‬ ‫دارد‪ .‬وﻟﻲ اﻳﻦ را ﻧﻔﻬﻤﻴﺪم ﻛﻪ اﮔﺮ ﺧﺪا ﻣﺮا دوﺳﺖ‬ ‫دارد ﭼﺮا ﻣﺮا اﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ آﻓﺮﻳﺪ؟ آﻳﺎ دﻟﻴﻠﺶ آن ﺑﻮد ﻛﻪ از‬ ‫ﻣﻦ اﺷﺘﺒﺎﻫﻲ ﺳﺮ زده اﺳﺖ؟ اﻧﺪﻳﺸﻴﺪم ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻲ اﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﻢ زﻳﺮا در ﻣﺪرﺳﻪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻓﺮد ﻏﻴﺮﻃﺒﻴﻌﻲ ﺑﻮدم‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺮاي ﻫﻤﻪ اﻓﺮادي ﻛﻪ در‬ ‫ﻛﻨﺎرﺷﺎن ﺑﻮدم ﺳﺮﺑﺎر ﺷﺪم‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺧﻮاﺳﺘﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ دردﻫﺎ و‬ ‫ﺑﻪ زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ام در ﺳﻦ ﺟﻮاﻧﻲ‬ ‫ﭘﺎﻳﺎن دﻫﻢ‪ .‬اﻣﺎ ﻣﻜﺮراً‬ ‫ﺷﻜﺮﮔﺰار واﻟﺪﻳﻦ و ﺧﺎﻧﻮاده ام‬ ‫ﻫﺴﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺑﺮاي ﻣﻦ‬ ‫آراﻣﺶ ﺑﻮده و ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ‬ ‫ﺷﺠﺎﻋﺖ داده اﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ‬ ‫ﺷﺮح ﻣﺼﻴﺒﺖﻫﺎي ﻋﻴﺴﻲ را در‬ ‫زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻬﺎد ﺗﺎ ازآن‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺮﺑﻴﺎت ﺑﺮاي ﻫﺪاﻳﺖ دﻳﮕﺮان اﺳﺘﻔﺎده ﻛﻨﻢ ﺗﺎ آﻧﻜﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﺮ ﻣﺸﻜﻼت ﻓﺎﺋﻖ آﻳﻨﺪ و ﻫﻤﻮاره ﺷﻜﺮﮔﺰار ﺧﺪا ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻗﺪرت ﺧﺪا اﻟﻬﺎم ﺑﺨﺶ زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺷﺎن ﺑﺎﺷﺪ و اﺟﺎزه‬ ‫ﻧﺪﻫﻨﺪ ﻫﻴﭻ ﻣﺎﻧﻌﻲ ﺑﺮ ﺳﺮ راه ﺑﺮآورده ﺷﺪن آرزوﻫﺎ و‬ ‫رؤﻳﺎﻫﺎﻳﺸﺎن ﻗﺮارﮔﻴﺮد‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺮ اﻳﻦ اﻣﺮ واﻗﻔﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ ﺑﻬﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﻫﺎ را ﺑﺮاي ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ او را دوﺳﺖ‬ ‫دارﻧﺪ‪ ،‬اﻧﺠﺎم ﻣﻲ دﻫﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲ داﻧﻢ روﻳﺪادﻫﺎي ﺑﺪ در‬ ‫ﺑﺮاﺑﺮ ﺧﻮﺷﺒﺨﺘﻲ و ﺷﺎﻧﺲ ﻫﻴﭻ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ﻧﻬﺎﻳﺖ‬ ‫آراﻣﺶ رﺳﻴﺪهام‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻛﻪ آﮔﺎه ﺷﺪم؛ ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ اﺟﺎزه‬ ‫ﻧﺨﻮاﻫﺪ داد ﻫﻴﭻ ﭼﻴﺰي در زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻣﺎ اﺗﻔﺎق اﻓﺘﺪ‬ ‫ﻣﮕﺮ اﻳﻦ ﻛﻪ او ﻫﺪف ﺧﻮﺑﻲ درآن ﻗﺮار داده ﺑﺎﺷﺪ و‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺪ از اﻳﻦ ﻛﻪ در اﻧﺠﻴﻞ ﺧﻮاﻧﺪم ﻋﻴﺴﻲ ﻓﺮﻣﻮد‪ :‬دﻟﻴﻞ‬ ‫آﻧﻜﻪ ﻓﺮد ﻧﺎﺑﻴﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻪ دﻧﻴﺎ ﻣﻲ آﻳﺪ آن اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ‬ ‫از ﻃﺮﻳﻖ او ﻗﺪرﺗﺶ را آﺷﻜﺎرﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬در ﺳﻦ ‪ 15‬ﺳﺎﻟﮕﻲ‬ ‫زﻧﺪﮔﻴﻢ را ﻛﺎﻣﻼً وﻗﻒ ﻛﻠﻴﺴﺎ ﻛﺮدم‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ راﺳﺘﻲ‬ ‫اﻋﺘﻘﺎد دارم ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻼﻣﺘﻲ ﺧﻮاﻫﺪ ﺑﺨﺸﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﭼﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﺴﺎ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺘﻮاﻧﻢ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﻋﻈﻴﻢ او ﺑﺎﺷﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﺑﻨﺎﺑﺮ‬

‫دراﻳﺘﻢ ﻣﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﺷﺪم ﻛﻪ اﮔﺮ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺮاي ﺧﻮاﺳﺘﻪ اي ﺑﻪ‬ ‫درﮔﺎه ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ دﻋﺎ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪ ،‬اﮔﺮ او ﺑﺨﻮاﻫﺪ اﺟﺎﺑﺖ‬ ‫ﺧﻮاﻫﺪ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬و اﮔﺮ او ﻧﺨﻮاﻫﺪ ﻛﻪ اﺟﺎﺑﺖ ﺷﻮد‪ ،‬ﻣﻄﻤﺌﻨﺎً‬ ‫اﻣﺮ ﺑﻬﺘﺮي در آن ﺑﻮده اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﻲداﻧﻢ ﺷﮕﺮﻓﻲ ﺧﺪا در‬ ‫اﻳﻦ اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮا ﺑﻪ ﻛﺎرﮔﻴﺮد ﻓﻘﻂ ﺑﻪ اﻳﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ و ﻧﻪ‬ ‫در ﺷﻜﻞ دﻳﮕﺮ‪ .‬در ﺣﺎل ﺣﺎﺿﺮ‪ 21‬ﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﻫﺴﺘﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻛﺎرﺷﻨﺎس ﺑﺎزرﮔﺎﻧﻲ در رﺷﺘﻪ ﺣﺴﺎﺑﺪاري و ﺑﺮﻧﺎﻣﻪ‬ ‫رﻳﺰي اﻣﻮر ﻣﺎﻟﻲ‪ .‬ﻳﻚ ﺳﺨﻨﻮر ﻗﺎﺑﻞ ﻫﺴﺘﻢ و اﻣﻴﺪ آن‬ ‫دارم ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻫﺮﺟﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺮوم و داﺳﺘﺎﻧﻢ را ﺑﺮاي دﻳﮕﺮان‬ ‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﻛﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﺒﺎﺣﺜﻢ را ﺑﻪ ﺳﻤﺖ ﺗﺸﻮﻳﻖ داﻧﺶ آﻣﻮزان‬ ‫و ﺟﻮاﻧﺎن اﻣﺮوزي ﺳﻮق دﻫﻢ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﭽﻨﻴﻦ در ﮔﺮوه ﻫﺎي‬ ‫ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ ﺳﺨﻨﺮاﻧﻲ ﻣﻴﻜﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮح ﺣﺎل ﻣﺼﻴﺒﺖ ﻫﺎي‬ ‫ﻋﻴﺴﻲ ﺑﺮاي ﺟﻮاﻧﺎن ﻫﺴﺘﻢ و ﺧﻮدم را ﺑﺮاي ﻣﺸﻴﺖ‬ ‫اﻟﻬﻲ و آﻧﭽﻪ ﻛﻪ او‬ ‫ﻣﻴﺨﻮاﻫﺪ و آﻧﭽﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ‬ ‫او ﻣﻨﺠﺮ ﻣﻲ ﺷﻮد ﻗﺮار‬ ‫داده ام‪ .‬رؤﻳﺎﻫﺎ و اﻫﺪاﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ در ﺳﺮدارم را‬ ‫ﭘﻴﮕﻴﺮي ﻣﻲ ﻛﻨﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﻬﺘﺮﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﻣﻲ ﺧﻮاﻫﻢ‬ ‫ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﻋﺸﻖ و اﻣﻴﺪ‬ ‫ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ ﺑﺎﺷﻢ‪ .‬و ﻳﻚ‬ ‫ﺳﺨﻨﻮر اﻟﻬﺎم ﺑﺨﺶ‬ ‫درﺧﺪﻣﺖ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻴﺎن و ﻏﻴﺮﻣﺴﻴﺤﻴﺎن‪ .‬در ﺻﺪد ﻫﺴﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫در ﺳﻦ ‪25‬ﺳﺎﻟﮕﻲ ﺑﻪ اﺳﺘﻘﻼل ﻣﺎﻟﻲ ﺑﺮﺳﻢ و ﺑﺎ ﺳﺮﻣﺎﻳﻪ‬ ‫ﮔﺬارﻳﻬﺎي ﺟﺪي ﺑﻪ ﺗﻮﻟﻴﺪ ﻣﺎﺷﻴﻨﻲ ﺑﭙﺮدازم ﻛﻪ ﺑﺘﻮاﻧﻢ ﺑﺎ‬ ‫آن راﻧﻨﺪﮔﻲ ﻛﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻦ ﭼﻨﺪﻳﻦ ﻛﺘﺎب ﭘﺮ ﻓﺮوش از‬ ‫دﻳﮕﺮ رؤﻳﺎﻫﺎي ﻣﻦ اﺳﺖ و اﻣﻴﺪوارم در ﭘﺎﻳﺎن اﻣﺴﺎل‬ ‫اوﻟﻴﻦ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ام را ﺑﺎ ﻋﻨﻮان ﺑﺪون دﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﺪون ﭘﺎ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺑﺪون دﻟﻬﺮه ﺑﻪ اﺗﻤﺎم ﺑﺮﺳﺎﻧﻢ‪.‬‬

‫آﻧﭽﻪ را ﻣﻲﺷﻨﻮم‪ ،‬ﻓﺮاﻣﻮش ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫آﻧﭽﻪ را ﻣﻲﺑﻴﻨﻢ‪ ،‬ﺑﺨﺎﻃﺮ ﻣﻲﺳﭙﺎرم‪.‬‬ ‫آﻧﭽﻪ را اﻧﺠﺎم ﻣﻲدﻫﻢ‪ ،‬درك ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻛﻨﻔﻮﺳﻴﻮس‬

‫ﺧﻮﺷﺎ ﺑﺤﺎل ﻛﺴﻲ ﻛﻪ او را ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﺪه و‬ ‫ﻣﻘﺮب ﺧﻮد ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻪ اي ﺗﺎ ﺑﻪ درﮔﺎﻫﻬﺎي‬ ‫ﺗﻮ ﺳﺎﻛﻦ ﺷﻮد‪ .‬از ﻧﻴﻜﻮﻳﻲ ﺧﺎﻧﺔ ﺗﻮ ﺳﻴﺮ‬ ‫ﺧﻮاﻫﻴﻢ ﺷﺪ و از ﻗﺪوﺳﻴﺖ ﻫﻴﻜﻞ ﺗﻮ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺰﻣﻮر ‪4 : 65‬‬

‫ﺑﺮﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﻫﺎي ﺗﻠﻮﻳﺰﻳﻮن ﻣﺤﺒﺖ )‪ 24‬ﺳﺎﻋﺘﻪ( ﻫﺮ روزه از‬ ‫ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﻣﺎﻫﻮاره در اﻳﺮان و اروﭘﺎ ﭘﺨﺶ ﻣﻴﮕﺮدد‪.‬‬ ‫ﻫﻤﺰﺑﺎﻧﺎن ﻋﺰﻳﺰ در آﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎ ﻓﻘﻂ از ﻃﺮﻳﻖ‬ ‫اﻳﻨﺘﺮﻧﺖ ﻗﺎدر ﺑﻪ ﺗﻤﺎﺷﺎي آن ﺧﻮاﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﻮد‪.‬‬ ‫آدرس اﻳﻨﺘﺮﻧﺘﻲ ﺗﻠﻮﻳﺰﻳﻮن ﻣﺤﺒﺖ‪:‬‬

‫ﻫﻤﺔ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻮاﻓﻖ دارﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ دﻋﺎ در زﻧﺪﮔﻲ روزﻣﺮه ﻧﻘﺶ‬ ‫ﻣﻬﻤﻲ دارد‪ .‬در دﻋﺎﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎدرﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﻧﺎﻣﻤﻜﻦ ﻫﺎ را ﻣﻤﻜﻦ‬ ‫ﺳﺎزﻳﻢ‪ .‬اﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺟﺎ دارد ﺗﺎ در اداﻣﺔ ﻣﺒﺤﺚ ﻗﺒﻠﻲ ﻛﻪ در ﺷﻤﺎرة‬ ‫ﻗﺒﻞ درﺑﺎرة اﻳﻦ ﻣﻬﻢ داﺷﺘﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮاي ﺑﻬﺘﺮ روﺷﻦ ﺷﺪن آن ﺑﻪ‬ ‫ﭼﻨﺪ ﻣﺜﺎل دﻳﮕﺮ اﺷﺎره داﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﻢ‪ .‬در ﻛﺘﺎب ﻳﻮﺷﻊ ﻧﺒﻲ از‬ ‫ﻛﺘﺐ ﻋﻬﺪ ﻗﺪﻳﻢ ﻣﻴﺨﻮاﻧﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻮﺷﻊ ﺑﻌﻨﻮان رﻫﺒﺮ ﻗﻮم در‬ ‫ﺷﺮاﻳﻂ ﺳﺨﺖ ﺟﻨﮕﻲ و در ﻣﻴﺪان ﻧﺒﺮد‪ ،‬دﻋﺎ ﻣﻴﻜﻨﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻃﻮل‬ ‫روز اﻓﺰوده ﺷﻮد؛ و ﻛﻼم ﺧﺪا ﻣﻲ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺧﺪا دﻋﺎي او را‬ ‫ﺷﻨﻴﺪ‪،‬ﺧﻮرﺷﻴﺪ اﻳﺴﺘﺎد و ﺑﻪ ﻃﻮل روز اﻓﺰوده ﺷﺪ‪ .‬آري ﻋﺰﻳﺰان‬

‫ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎ اﻳﻤﺎن در دﻋﺎ ﻗﺎدر ﻫﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ در ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ روﻳﺪادﻳﻬﺎي‬

‫ﻧﺎﻫﻨﺠﺎر و ﻧﺎﺧﻮﺷﺎﻳﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﻗﻮت ﺧﺪا ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﭽﻨﻴﻦ در‬ ‫ﻛﺘﺎب ﺳﻤﻮﺋﻴﻞ ﺑﺎ زﻧﻲ ﻧﺎزا ﺑﻨﺎم ﺣﻨﺎ آﺷﻨﺎ ﻣﻲ ﺷﻮﻳﻢ‪ ،‬وﻗﺘﻲ او‬ ‫ﻧﺰد ﺧﺪا ﺑﺮاي ﻣﺸﻜﻞ ﺧﻮد دﻋﺎ ﻛﺮد و از او ﻓﺮزﻧﺪي ﺧﻮاﺳﺖ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺧﺪا رﺣﻢ او را ﺷﻔﺎ داد و دﻋﺎﻳﺶ اﺟﺎﺑﺖ ﺷﺪه‪ ،‬ﭘﺴﺮي ﺑﻨﺎم‬ ‫ﺳﻤﻮﺋﻴﻞ ﺑﺪﻧﻴﺎ آورد‪ .‬ﺑﺎ دﻋﺎ ﺷﺮاﻳﻂ زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺧﻮد را ﺗﻐﻴﻴﺮ دﻫﻴﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺎزﻳﺎر‬ ‫اداﻣﻪ در ﺷﻤﺎرة ﺑﻌﺪ ‪....‬‬

‫ﺑﺎ ﻛﺴﻲ ازدواج ﻧﻜﻨﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮاﻫﻴﺪ ﺑﺎ او زﻧﺪﮔﻲ‬ ‫ﻛﻨﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﻛﺴﻲ ازدواج ﻛﻨﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮاﻧﻴﺪ ﺑﺪون او‬ ‫زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺎرﺗﻴﻦ ﻟﻮﺗﺮ ﻛﻴﻨﮓ‬ ‫ﺧﻮاﻧﻨﺪة ﮔﺮاﻣﻲ‪ :‬آﻳﺎ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻋﻲ در زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺷﻤﺎ وﺟﻮد‬ ‫دارد ﻛﻪ اﺣﺘﻴﺎج ﺑﻪ دﻋﺎي ﻣﺨﺼﻮص دارﻳﺪ؟ ﺗﻴﻢ دﻋﺎي‬ ‫ﻣﺎ در ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﺔ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ آﻣﺎده ﺧﺪﻣﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻣﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬از‬ ‫ﺷﻤﺎ ﺧﻮاﻫﺸﻤﻨﺪﻳﻢ ﻣﻄﺎﻟﺐ دﻋﺎي ﺧﻮد را ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎ ارﺳﺎل‬ ‫ﻛﻨﻴﺪ ﺗﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻣﺘﺤﺪ ﺷﻮﻳﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫‪Email: Prayer@iranforchrist.com‬‬ ‫‪Tel: 818. 522.1525‬‬

‫و ﻳﺎ ﺻﻨﺪوق ﭘﺴﺘﻲ‪:‬‬ ‫‪371043 Reseda,‬‬

‫‪P. O. Box:‬‬

‫‪CA 91337 USA‬‬

‫‪www.mohabat.tv‬‬ ‫‪P O Box 371043 Reseda, CA 91337 USA‬‬

‫ﺻﻔﺤﺔ ‪8‬‬

‫ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﺔ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ‬

‫اﻳﻦ روزﻫﺎ ﻣﻲ ﮔﺬرد‪...‬‬ ‫اﺣﺴﺎس ﻣﻲ ﻛﻨﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺴﻲ در ﺑﺎد ﻓﺮﻳﺎد ﻣﻲ زﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫اﺣﺴﺎس ﻣﻲ ﻛﻨﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻚ آﺷﻨﺎي دور‪ ،‬ﻣﺮا از ﻋﻤﻖ‬ ‫ﺟﺎده ﻫﺎي ﻣﻪ آﻟﻮد‪ ،‬ﺻﺪا ﻣﻲ زﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫آﻫﻨﮓ آﺷﻨﺎي ﺻﺪاي او ﻣﺜﻞ ﻋﺒﻮر ﻧﻮر‪،‬‬ ‫ﻣﺜﻞ ﻋﺒﻮر ﻧﻮر از ﺗﺎرﻳﻜﻲ اﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﻣﺜﻞ آﻣﺪن روز اﺳﺖ‪.‬‬

‫ﺑﺨﺶ آﺧﺮ‬

‫ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪه‪ :‬ﻟﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﻛﻬﻮف‬

‫ﻧﺎﻣﻬﺎي ﺧﺪا در ﻋﻬﺪ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ‪ :‬ﺗﺌﻮس)‪.(THEOS‬اﻳﻦ ﻛﻠـﻤـﻪ اي‬

‫اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮاي ﺧﺪا ﺑﻪ ﻛﺎر ﻣﻲ رود و ﻣﺘﺪاول ﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﻧـﺎﻣـﻲ‬ ‫اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ در ﻋﻬﺪ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ آﻣﺪه اﺳﺖ‪ .‬اﻳﻦ ﻧﺎم‪ ،‬ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻛﻠـﻲ‬ ‫اﺳﺎﻣﻲال‪ ،‬اﻟﻮﻫﻴﻢ و اﻟﻴﻮن ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ؛ ﻫﺮﭼـﻨـﺪﮔـﺎﻫـﻲ آﺧـﺮي‬ ‫ﻣﺘﻌﺎل ﻳﺎ ﺧﺪاي ﻣﺘﻌﺎل ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻣﻴﺸﻮد‪ .‬اﺳﺎﻣﻲ ﺷﺪاي و اﻟﺸﺪاي‬ ‫ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﺎدل ﻳﻮﻧﺎﻧﻲ ﺷﺎن ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﻨﻲ ﻗﺎدر ﻣﻄـﻠـﻖ‬ ‫ﻳﺎ ﺧﺪاي ﻗﺎدرﻣﻄﻠﻖ‪ .‬ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺗﺌﻮس ﻣﻌﻤﻮﻻً ﺑﺎ ﺿﻤﺎﻳﺮ ﻣﻠـﻜـﻲ‬ ‫آﻣﺪه اﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺧﺪاي ﻣﻦ‪ ،‬ﺧﺪاي ﺗﻮ و ﺧﺪاي ﻣﺎ؛ ﭼﻮن‬ ‫در ﻣﺴﻴﺢ‪ ،‬ﺧﺪا را ﻣﻴﺘﻮان ﺧﺪاي ﻫﻤﻪ و درﻋﻴﻦ ﺣﺎل ﺧﺪاي‬ ‫ﻫﺮ ﻳﻚ از ﻓﺮزﻧﺪاﻧﺶ ﻣﺤﺴﻮب ﻧﻤﻮد‪ .‬آن ﺑﺮداﺷﺖ ﻣﻠﻲ و‬ ‫ﻗﻮﻣﻲ در ﺗﻔﻜﺮ دﻳﻨﻲ ﻋﻬﺪﻋﺘﻴﻖ اﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺑـﺮداﺷـﺖ ﻓـﺮدي و‬ ‫ﺷﺨﺼﻲ ﻣﺒﺪل ﻣﻴﺸﻮد‪ .‬ﻛﻮرﻳﻮس)‪ .(KURIOS‬اﻳﻦ ﻧﺎﻣﻲ اﺳـﺖ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮاي ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺎر رﻓﺘﻪ اﺳﺖ؛ ﻟﻘﺒﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻪ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺑﺮاي‬ ‫ﺧﺪا ﺑﻠﻜﻪ در ﻣﻮرد ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺎر آﻣﺪه اﺳﺖ‪ .‬اﻳﻦ اﺳﻢ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺟﺎي اﺳﻢ ادوﻧﺎي ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺟﺎي ﻳﻬﻮه ﻗﺮار ﻣـﻴـﮕـﻴـﺮد؛‬ ‫ﻫﺮﭼﻨﺪ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻳﺶ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻮرد آﺧﺮ ذﻛﺮ ﺷﺪه ﭼﻨﺪان ﻣـﻄـﺎﺑـﻘـﺖ‬ ‫ﻧﺪارد‪ .‬اﻣﺎ اﻳﻦ ﻧﺎم‪ ،‬ﺧﺪا را ﺑﻌﻨﻮان ﺻﺎﺣﺐ و ﺣﺎﻛﻢ ﺑﺮ ﻫﻤـﻪ‬ ‫ﭼﻴﺰ و ﺑﺨﺼﻮص ﺑﺮ ﻗﻮم ﺧﻮﻳﺶ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﻲ ﻣﻴﻨﻤﺎﻳﺪ و ﺑﻌـﻨـﻮان‬ ‫ﻛﺴﻲ ﻛﻪ داراي اﻋﺘﺒﺎر و ﻗﺪرت ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻧـﻲ و ﻣﺸـﺮوع اﺳـﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻔﻬﻮم اﺻﻠﻲ ﻳﻬﻮه ﮔﺎﻫﻲ در ﻋﺒﺎراﺗﻲ از اﻳﻦ ﻗﺒﻴﻞ ﻫﻢ ﻧﺸـﺎن‬ ‫داده ﻣﻴﺸﻮد‪ :‬اﻟﻒ و ﻳﺎ‪ ،‬او ﻛﻪ ﺑﻮد و ﻫﺴﺖ وﺧﻮاﻫـﺪ ﺑـﻮد‪،‬‬ ‫اﺑﺘﺪا و اﻧﺘﻬﺎ و اول و آﺧﺮ‪ .‬ﭘﺎﺗﺮ)‪ .(PATER‬ﻣـﻌـﻤـﻮﻻً ﮔـﻔـﺘـﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﺸﻮدﻛﻪ ﻋﻬﺪﺟﺪﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﻧﺎم ﺗﺎزه اي ﺑﺮاي ﺧﺪا اراﺋـﻪ داده اﺳـﺖ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﭘﺎﺗﺮ‪ ،‬ﭘﺪر ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬اﻣﺎ اﻳﻦ ﮔﻔﺘـﻪ ﭼـﻨـﺪان ﺻـﺤـﻴـﺢ‬ ‫ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﭼﻮن اﺳﻢ ﻣﺬﻛﻮر‪ ،‬در ﻋﻬﺪ ﻋﺘﻴﻖ ﻫﻢ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﻣﻴـﺸـﻮد و‬ ‫در ﺑﻴﺎن راﺑﻄﻪ ﻣﺨﺼﻮص ﺧﺪا ﺑﺎﺑﻨﻲ اﺳﺮاﺋﻴﻞ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺎر رﻓﺘﻪ اﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺧﺪا ﭘﺪرآﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻮد و ﺑﻨﻲ اﺳﺮاﺋﻴﻞ ﻫﻢ ﻓﺮزﻧـﺪ او‪ .‬اﻣـﺎ اﻳـﻦ اﺳـﻢ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ در ﻋﻬﺪﺟﺪﻳـﺪ ﻧﻴﺎﻣﺪه اﺳـﺖ‪ .‬ﮔـﺎﻫـﻲ‬ ‫اﻳﻦ اﺳﻢ ﺣﺎﻛﻲ از اﻳﻦ اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺧﺪا ﻣﻨﺸﺎء و آﻓﺮﻳﻨﻨﺪه اﺳـﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫در ﺳﺎﻳﺮ ﻣﻮارد‪ ،‬اﺷﺎره ﺑﻪ ﻣﻮﻗﻌﻴﺘﻲ اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ اﻗﻨﻮم اول ﺗﺜﻠـﻴـﺚ‬ ‫ﻧﺴﺒﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺴﻴﺢ دارد و ﻳﺎ ﺑﻪ آن راﺑﻄﻪ اﺧﻼﻗﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻴﻦ ﺧﺪا و‬ ‫اﻳﻤﺎﻧﺪاران ﺑﻌﻨﻮان ﻓﺮزﻧﺪان روﺣﺎﻧﻲ او وﺟﻮد دارد‪.‬‬ ‫آﻳﺎ ﻣﻲ داﻧﺴﺘﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ زراﻓﻪ‬ ‫ﺗﺎر ﺻﻮﺗﻲ ﻧﺪارد و ﻻل اﺳﺖ‬ ‫و ﻧﻤﻲ ﺗﻮاﻧﺪ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺻﺪاﻳﻲ‬ ‫از ﺧﻮد در آورد‪.‬‬ ‫‪Tabdil@iranforchrist.com‬‬

‫‪Tel_ 818. 522.1525‬‬

‫اداﻣﻪ ﺧﻨﺪه واﻗﻌﻲ از ﺻﻔﺤﻪ ‪ ... 3‬ﺑﻪ اﻧﺪازة‪ ،‬ﻫﻮﺗﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻋـﺰت و‬ ‫اﺣﺘﺮام ﻳﺎد ﻧﻤﻲ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ ،‬در ﻫﺮ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ اي ﻣﺠﺴﻤﻪ اي از او‬ ‫وﺟﻮد دارد و ﻛﺎر او ﺧﻨﺪﻳﺪن و ﺧﻨﺪاﻧﺪن ﺑـﻮد ﻛـﻪ از‬ ‫ﻋﻤﻖ ﻣﻌﻨﻮي رﻳﺸﻪ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﻓـﻜـﺮ ﻣـﻴـﻜـﻨـﻴـﺪﻛـﻪ‬ ‫ﺧﻨﺪﻳﺪن و ﺧﻨﺪاﻧﺪن ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﻨﻲ ﺗﻤﺴـﺨـﺮ و ﻧـﻴـﺸـﺨـﻨـﺪ ﺑـﻪ‬ ‫دﻳﮕﺮان ﻫﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺗﺼﻮر اﻳﻦ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ در ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺎت‬ ‫ﻳﻚ دﻟﻘﻚ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻨﺪه وادار ﺷﻮﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﻏﺮض اﻳﻨﺴـﺖ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ در ﺗﻤﺎم ﻟﺤﻈﺎت در ﺑﺮاﺑﺮ اﻋﻤﺎل ﻋﺠﻴﺐ ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ در‬ ‫زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺧﻮد و دﻳﮕﺮان ﺷﺎد ﺑﺎﺷﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻧﻤﻴﺘﻮان ﺷـﺎد ﺑـﻮد‬ ‫وﻟﻲ ﺑﺮ روي ﺻﻮرت ﺧﻮد ﺧﻨﺪه و ﻟﺒﺨﻨﺪ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺎن ﻧﺴﺎﺧﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫وﻗﺘﻲ ﺷﻤﺎ از زﻧﺪﮔﻲ اﻳﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﺧﻮد ﻳﻚ ﺗﺮاژدي ﻣﻲ ﺳﺎزﻳﺪ‬ ‫در واﻗﻊ آن را ﻣﻔﺘﻀﺢ ﻛﺮده اﻳﺪ‪ .‬درآن وﺿﻌـﻴـﺖ ﺣـﺘـﻲ‬ ‫وﻗﺘﻲ ﻣﻲ ﺧﻨﺪﻳﺪﻳﺪ در واﻗﻊ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺧﻨﺪﻳﺪ ﺑﻠـﻜـﻪ ﺗـﻈـﺎﻫـﺮ‬ ‫ﻣﻲ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ و ﺣﺘﻲ اﻳﻦ ﺗﻈﺎﻫﺮ را ﺑﻪ زور ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺎن ﻣﻲ ﺳﺎزﻳﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫اﮔﺮ ﺧﻨﺪ ة ﺷﻤﺎ از ﻗﻠﺒﺘﺎن ﺳﺮ ﭼﺸﻤﻪ ﻧﻤﻴﮕﻴﺮد ‪ ،‬از ﺗـﻪ دل‬ ‫ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬اﻳﻦ ﺧﻨﺪه از ﻫﺴﺘﺔ وﺟﻮد ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺑـﻴـﺮون ﻧـﻤـﻲ‬ ‫ﺗﺮاود ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ رﻧﮓ و ﭘﻮﺷﺸﻲ اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻤﺎي ﺑﻴﺮوﻧﻲ‬ ‫را ﻣﻲ ﭘﻮﺷﺎﻧﺪ و ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﻪ دﻻﻳﻠﻲ ﻣـﻲ ﺧـﻨـﺪﻳـﺪ ﻛـﻪ ﻫـﻴـﭻ‬ ‫رﺑﻄﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻨﺪه ﻧﺪارد‪ .‬اﮔﺮ ﺷﺒﻴﻪ اﻳﻦ ﻛﻮدﻛﺎن ﻧﺸﻮﻳﺪ ﺑﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﻠﻜﻮت آﺳﻤﺎن وارد ﻧﺨﻮاﻫﻴﺪ ﺷـﺪ؛ اﻳـﻦ ﻛـﻼم ﻣﺴـﻴـﺢ‬ ‫اﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﻴﺘﻮان ﺑﻪ ﻛـﻮدك ﺷـﺒـﻴـﻪ ﺷـﺪ‪ ،‬ﻳـﻚ‬ ‫اداﻣﻪ در ﺻﻔﺤﻪ ‪... 9‬‬ ‫ﻛﻮدك را ﻧﮕﺎه ﻛﻨﻴﺪ‬

‫اﻓﺴﺮدﮔﻰ ﺿﻌﻒ ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺖ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬درﻣﺎن اﻓﺴﺮدﮔﻰ‬ ‫ﻣﺜﻞ درﻣﺎن ﺑﻘﻴﻪ ﺑﻴﻤﺎرﻳﻬﺎ ﻣﺜﻞ درﻣﺎن ﺳﺮﻣﺎﺧﻮردﮔﻰ و‬ ‫زﺧﻢ ﻣﻌﺪه ﺑﻪ راﺣﺘﻰ اﻣﻜﺎنﭘﺬﻳـﺮ اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺗﺤـﻘـﻴـﻘـﺎت‬ ‫ﺑﺴﻴﺎرى ﺑﺎ ﻣﻮﻓﻘﻴﺖ در درﻣﺎن داروﻳﻰ اﻓﺴﺮدﮔـﻰ ﺑـﻪ‬ ‫ﺗﺎزﮔﻰ اﻧﺠﺎم ﺷﺪه اﺳﺖ‪ .‬در زﻣﺎﻧﻬﺎى ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ اﻓﺴﺮدﮔﻰ‬ ‫ﺑﻌﻨﻮان ﻳﻚ ﺑﻴﻤﺎرى ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﺷﺪه ﺑﻮد‪.‬ﭘﺎﭘﺮﻳﻮس ﻳـﻜـﻰ‬ ‫از ﻗﺪﻳﻤﻴﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﻣﺴﺘﻨﺪات و ﻣﺪارك ﭘﺰﺷﻜﻰ دﻧـﻴـﺎ در‬ ‫ﻣﺼﺮ ﻗﺪﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺣﺎﻟﺘﻰ را ﺗﻮﺿﻴﺢ ﻣﻴﺪﻫﺪﻛـﻪ ﻳـﻚ ﻧـﻮع‬ ‫دﻟﺴﺮدى و ﻏﻢ وﻏﺼﻪ زﻳﺎد و ﻳﺎ ﺑﻪ اﺻﻄﻼح اﻣـﺮوزى‬ ‫اﻓﺴﺮدﮔﻰ اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪﻫﺎى ﺑﻘﺮاط ﻧﺸﺎن ﻣﻴﺪﻫﺪ ﻳـﻚ‬ ‫ﻧﻮع ﺣﺎﻟﺖ ﻣﻼﻧﻜﻮﻟﻲ‪ Melancholy‬و اﻓﺴﺮدﮔﻰ ﻧﺎﺷﻰ‬ ‫از ﻋﺪم ﺗﻌﺎدل در روان و ﺑﺪن وﺟﻮد دارد‪ .‬ﺑﺴﻴﺎرى از‬ ‫ﻓﻼﺳﻔﻪ‪ ،‬ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪﮔﺎن‪ ،‬داﻧﺸﻤﻨﺪان‪ ،‬ﺳﻴـﺎﺳـﺘـﻤـﺪاران و‬ ‫ﺑﺎزﻳﮕﺮان در دوره ﻫﺎﻳﻰ از زﻧﺪﮔﻰ دﭼﺎر اﻓﺴـﺮدﮔـﻰ‬ ‫ﺑﻮدهاﻧﺪ‪ .‬اﻓﺴﺮدﮔﻰ ﻳﻜﻰ از اﺧﺘﻼﻟﻬﺎى رواﻧﭙـﺰﺷـﻜـﻰ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪﻛﻪ ارﺗﺒﺎط آن ﺑﺎ دﺳﺘﮕﺎه اﻳﻤﻨﻰ ﻓﺮد ﻣﻮرد ﺗﻮﺟـﻪ‬ ‫روزاﻓﺰون ﻗﺮارﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﺨﺶ ﻋﻤﺪهاى از ﺑﺮرﺳﻴﻬﺎى‬ ‫اﻳﻤﻨﻲﺷﻨﺎﺳﻰ‪ ،‬ﻋﺼﺒﻰـرواﻧﻰ و ﻓﻴﺰﻳﻮﻟﻮژﻳﻚ ﺣﺎﻛﻰ از‬ ‫ﺗﺄﺛﻴﺮ اﻓﺴﺮدﮔﻰ ﺑﺮ اﻳﻤﻨﻰ و ﻋﻤﻠﻜﺮد ﻓـﻴـﺰﻳـﻮﻟـﻮژﻳـﻚ‬ ‫ﻣﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺸﻜﻼت رواﻧﺸﻨﺎﺧﺘﻰ داﻧﺸﺠﻮﻳﺎن ﺧﺼﻮﺻﺎً‬ ‫اﻓﺴﺮدﮔﻰ و اﺿﻄﺮاب ﺑﻄﻮرﻛﺎﻣﻼً ﻣﻌﻨﻰ دارى در ﻣﻴﺎن‬ ‫داﻧﺸﺠﻮﻳﺎن ﭘﺰﺷﻜﻰ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ از داﻧﺸﺠﻮﻳﺎن ﻏﻴﺮ ﭘﺰﺷﻜﻰ‬ ‫دﻳﺪه ﻣﻲﺷﻮد‪ .‬در ﺗﺤﻘﻴﻘﻰ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﻣﻨﻈﻮر ﺑﺮرﺳﻰ ﻣﻴﺰان‬ ‫ﺷﻴﻮع اﻓﺴﺮدﮔﻰ درﻛﻮدﻛﺎن دﺑﺴﺘﺎﻧﻰ ﺻﻮرت ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻣﻌﻠﻮم ﺷﺪﻛﻪ ﻣﻴﺰان اﻓﺴﺮدﮔﻰ در دﺧﺘﺮان دﺑﺴـﺘـﺎﻧـﻰ‬ ‫ﺣﺪود ‪ 1/13‬درﺻﺪ و ﭘﺴﺮان ‪ 6/7‬درﺻﺪ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷـﺪ و‬ ‫ﻣﺸﻜﻼﺗﻰ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻃﻼق واﻟﺪﻳﻦ‪ ،‬ﺗﻐﻴﻴﺮ ﻣﺤﻞ ﺳﻜـﻮﻧـﺖ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺗﻐﻴﻴﺮ ﻣﺪرﺳﻪ‪ ،‬ﺳﻄﺢ اﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻰ ـ اﻗﺘﺼﺎدى ﺧﺎﻧـﻮاده و‬ ‫ﺳﺎﺑﻘﺔ ﺑﻴﻤﺎرﻳﻬﺎى ﻋﺼﺒﻰ در ﺧـﺎﻧـﻮاده در ﺑـﺮوز آن‬ ‫ﻣﻮﺛﺮ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪﻃﻮري ﻛﻪ اﺧﺘﻼل اﻓﺴﺮدﮔﻰ ﻛﻮدﻛﺎن‬ ‫ﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﺖ ﺗﺄﺛﻴﺮ ﭼﺸﻤﮕﻴﺮ ﺑﺮ ﻣﻮﻓﻘﻴﺖ ﺗﺤﺼﻴﻠﻰ و ﻛﺎرﻛﺮد‬ ‫اﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻰ از اﻫﻤﻴﺖ ﺑﺎﻻﻳﻰ ﺑﺮﺧﻮردار اﺳـﺖ و درﻣـﺎن‬

‫آدﻟﻒ ﻫﻴﺘﻠﺮ ﺑﺮاي ﺗﻌﻴﻴﻦ ﻣﺴﻴﺮ زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺧـﻮد‪ ،‬روزي‬ ‫ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﻛﻪ وارد ارﺗﺶ ﺷﻮد‪ ،‬ارﺗﺸﻲ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺎﻳﻪ و‬ ‫اﺳﺎس آن ﺑﺮ ﻣﺒﻨﻲ ﻧﮋاد ﭘﺮﺳﺘﻲ‪ ،‬ﻛﻴﻨﻪ ﺗﻮزي و ﺗﻨﻔـﺮ ﺑـﻨـﺎ‬ ‫ﻧﻬﺎده ﺷﺪه ﺑﻮد‪ .‬دﻳﺮي ﻧﭙﺎﺋﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻴﺘﻠﺮ رﻫﺒـﺮ ﺳـﻴـﺎﺳـﻲ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻧﻈﺎﻣﻲ ﻛﺸﻮرآﻟﻤﺎن ﮔﺮدﻳﺪ‪ .‬اوﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﺗﺎ اﻫﺪاف‬ ‫و ﻣﻨﺎﻓﻊ ﺟﻬﻨﻤﻲ ﺧﻮﻳﺶ را ﺑﺮ ﺟﺎن ﺗﻤﺎم اﻧﺴﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﻣـﻘـﺪم‬ ‫ﺑﺸﻤﺎرد و در اﻳﻦ راه ﻛﻴﻨﻪ و ﻧﻔﺮت ﺧﻮد ﻧﺴﺒﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺧـﺪا‬ ‫و ﻧﺴﺒﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻧﺴﻞ ﺑﺸﺮ را ﺑﻪ اوج ﺧﻮد رﺳﺎﻧﺪ‪ ،‬و ﺗﺎ ﻣﻴﻠﻴﻮﻧﻬﺎ‬ ‫زن و ﻛﻮدك ﺑﻲ دﻓﺎع و ﺑﻲ ﭘﻨﺎه‪ ،‬را آﻣﺎج ﺑﻤﺒﻬﺎي وﻳﺮاﻧﮕﺮ‬ ‫ارﺗﺶ ﻧﺎزي ﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻛﻮره ﻫﺎي آدم ﺳـﻮزي در ﺳـﺮاﺳـﺮ‬ ‫اروﭘﺎ ﺑﺮ ﭘﺎ ﻛﺮد و ﻣﻴﻠﻴﻮﻧﻬﺎ ﻳﻬﻮدي را زﻧﺪه زﻧﺪه درآﺗﺶ‬ ‫ﺳﻮزاﻧﺪ‪ ،‬اﻃﺎﻗﻬﺎي ﮔﺎز ﺑﺮ ﭘﺎ ﻛﺮد و ﺑﻮﺳـﻴﻠـﻪ ﮔـﺎزﻫـﺎي ﻓﻮرى ﺟﻬﺖ ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻴﺮى از ﺑﺮوز ﻣﺮاﺣﻞ ﺑﻌﺪى را ﻣﻲﻃﻠﺒﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫اداﻣﻪ دارد ‪. . .‬‬ ‫ﺷﻴﻤﻴﺎﺋﻲ ﺑﺴﻴﺎري را ﻛﺸﺖ‪ .‬ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻫﺎ را وﻳﺮان‪ ،‬ﻣﺰرﻋﻪ ﻫﺎ‬ ‫را ﺑﻪ آﺗﺶ ﻛﺸﻴﺪ‪ ،‬و ﺟﻨﺎﻳﺎﺗﻲ ﻛﺮد ﻛﻪ ﺣـﺘـﻲ ﻗـﻠـﻢ از‬ ‫ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻦ آن ﺷﺮم دارد‪ .‬او درﻧﻬﺎﻳﺖ ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﺗـﺎ ﺑـﺎ‬ ‫ﺷﻠﻴﻚ ﮔﻠﻮﻟﻪ ﺑﻪ زﻧﺪﮔﻲ اﻧﺰﺟﺎر آور ﺧﻮد ﭘﺎﻳﺎن دﻫﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫اداﻣﻪ دارد‪.....‬‬

‫ﻣﺮﻛﺰ ﻣﻮﺳﻴﻘﻲ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻴﺎن اﻳﺮاﻧﻲ ‪www.farsipraise.com‬‬

‫ﺻﻔﺤﺔ ‪9‬‬

‫ﺷﻤﺎرة ﻫﺸﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ژوﺋﻦ ‪2006‬‬

‫اداﻣﻪ از ﺻﻔﺤﻪ ‪ ... 9‬ﺧﻨﺪه اش را ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻘﺪر ژرف اﺳﺖ و ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ‬ ‫از اﻋﻤﺎق ﻗﻠﺒﺶ ﺳﺮﭼﺸﻤﻪ ﻣﻲ ﮔﻴﺮد‪ .‬اوﻟﻴﻦ ﻓﻌﺎﻟﻴ‪‬ﺖ اﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻲ ﻛـﻪ‬ ‫ﻛﻮدك ﻓﺮا ﻣﻲ ﮔﻴﺮد ﻟﺒﺨﻨﺪ زدن اﺳـﺖ‪ .‬وﻗـﺘـﻲ ﻣـﺎدر ﻟـﺒـﺨـﻨـﺪ‬ ‫ﻛﻮدك ﺧﻮد را ﻣﻲ ﺑﻴﻨﺪ ﺑﻪ وﺟﺪ ﻣﻲ آﻳـﺪ‪ .‬ﺧـﻨـﺪﻳـﺪن و ﻟـﺒـﺨـﻨـﺪ‬ ‫ﻛﻮدك دﻟﻴﻞ ﺧﺎﺻﻲ ﻧﺪارد‪ .‬ﺧﻨﺪﻳﺪن و ﺧﻨﺪاﻧﺪن اوﻟﻴﻦ ﻓﻌﺎﻟـﻴـﺖ‬ ‫ﺑﺸﺎرﺗﻲ ﻳﻚ اﻳﻤﺎﻧﺪار اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ آﻧـﺎﻧـﻲ ﻛـﻪ ﻣـﻲ‬ ‫ﺧﻨﺪﻧﺪ ﻫﻴﭻ وﻗﺖ ﮔﺮﻳﻪ ﻧﻤﻲ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ؟ اﺑﺪاً ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﭼﻴﺰي ﻧـﻴـﺴـﺖ‪ .‬در‬ ‫واﻗﻊ اﮔﺮ ﻧﺘﻮاﻧﻲ ﺑﺨﻨﺪي‪ ،‬ﮔﺮﻳﻪ ﻫﻢ ﻧـﻤـﻲ ﺗـﻮاﻧـﻲ ﺑـﻜـﻨـﻲ‪ .‬اﻣـﺮوز‬ ‫ﻣﻴﻠﻴﻮﻧﻬﺎ ﻧﻔﺮ اﻧﺴﺎﻧﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ اﺷﻚ ﻫـﺎﻳﺸـﺎن ﺧﺸـﻚ ﺷـﺪه‬ ‫اﺳﺖ و ﭼﺸﻤﻬﺎي آﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺮق و ﺟﻼ و ﻋﻤﻖ ﺧﻮد را از دﺳـﺖ داده‬ ‫و ﺧﺸﻚ و ﺑﻲ ﻃﺮاوت ﺷﺪه اﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﭼﺮا ﻛﻪ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺗﻮاﻧـﻨـﺪ اﺷـﻚ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﻳﺰﻧﺪ و ﺑﮕﺮﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻨﺎﺑﺮاﻳﻦ اﺷﻚ ﺑﻄﻮر ﻃﺒﻴﻌﻲ در ﭼﺸـﻤـﻬـﺎﻳﺸـﺎن‬ ‫ﺧﺸﻜﻴﺪه اﺳﺖ‪ .‬اﮔﺮ ﺟﻠﻮي ﺧﻨﺪ ه را ﺳﺪ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ راه ﺟﺎري ﺷـﺪن‬ ‫ﮔﺮﻳﻪ واﺷﻚ را ﻫﻢ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ اﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻛﺴﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻮﺑﻲ ﻣﻲ ﺧﻨﺪد ﻣﻴﺘﻮاﻧﺪ‬ ‫ﺑﺨﻮﺑﻲ ﻫﻢ ﮔﺮﻳﻪ ﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬اﮔﺮ ﺑﺘﻮاﻧﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻮﺑﻲ ﺑﺨﻨﺪي و ﮔﺮﻳﻪ ﻛـﻨـﻲ‬ ‫ﻣﻲ ﺗﻮاﻧﻲ ادﻋﺎ ﻛﻨﻲ ﻛﻪ زﻧﺪه ﻫﺴﺘﻲ‪ .‬آدم ﻣﺮده ﻧﻤﻴﺘﻮاﻧﺪ ﺑﺨﻨﺪد و‬ ‫اﺷﻚ ﺑﺮﻳﺰد ﺟﺪي ﺗﺮﻳﻦ آدم ﻫﺎي روي زﻣﻴﻦ ﻣﺮده ﻫﺎ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑـﻪ‬ ‫ﻳﻚ ﺟﺴﺪ ﻧﮕﺎه ﻛﻨﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻬﺎرت آدم ﻣﺮده از ﺗﻮ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﻂ‬ ‫آدﻣﻬﺎي زﻧﺪه ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲ ﺗﻮاﻧﻨﺪ ﺑﺨﻨﺪﻧﺪ وﮔﺮﻳﻪ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬دوﺳـﺖ‬ ‫اﻳﻤﺎﻧﺪار‪ ،‬ﭼﻪ ﻣﺤﺒﺖ ﺑﺎﻻﺗﺮ از اﻳﻦ اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ در دﻧـﻴـﺎي ﻏـﻤـﺰده‬ ‫اﻣﺮوزﻣﺎ ﻗﻠﺒﻬﺎي ﺷﺎد ﺧﻮد را ﺑﺎ دﻳﮕﺮان ﺗﻘﺴﻴﻢ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪ .‬اﻧﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﻣﺴﻴﺢ زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻣﻴﻜﻨﺪ ﻣﻴﺒﺨﺸﺪ‪ ،‬ﺗﻘﺴﻴﻢ ﻣﻴﻜﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﺤﺒﺖ و ﺷﺎدي را‬ ‫اﺣﺘﻜﺎر ﻧﻤﻴﻜﻨﺪ و در ﺷﺎد ﻛﺮدن دﻳﮕﺮان ﺧﺴﺎﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺮج ﻧـﻤـﻲ‬ ‫دﻫﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﻴﻦ آدﻣﻲ ﺧﻮد را ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻫﻴﭻ ﭼﻴﺰ ﻧـﻤـﻲ ﭘـﻨـﺪارد‪ .‬اﺻـﻼ‬ ‫ﭼﻄﻮر ﻣﻴﺘﻮان در دﻧﻴﺎ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﭼﻴﺰي ﺑﻮد‪ .‬زﻣﺎﻧﻴﻜﻪ ﺗﻮ ﻧﺒﻮدي دﻧﻴـﺎ‬ ‫ﺳﺮ ﺟﺎﻳﺶ ﺑﻮد‪ .‬روزي ﻫﻢ ﻣﻲ رﺳﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻮ ﻧﺨﻮاﻫﻲ ﺑﻮد‪ .‬وﻟﻲ دﻧﻴﺎ‬ ‫ﻫﻤﭽﻨﺎن ﭘﺎ ﺑﺮﺟﺎﺳﺖ زﻳﺮا ﻛﻪ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ اﻣﻴﺪوﺳﺮور و ﺗﺎج ﻓﺨـﺮﻣـﺎ؟‬ ‫ﻣﮕﺮ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻴﺪ در ﺣﻀﻮر ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻴﺴﻲ‪ ،‬در ﻫﻨﮕﺎم ﻇﻬﻮر او‬ ‫زﻳﺮا ﻛﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺧﻮﺷﻲ ﻣﺎ ﻫﺴﺘـﻴـﺪ‪ .‬دﻟـﻴـﻞ ﺧـﻨـﺪه و ﺷـﺎدي ﻣـﺎ وﺟـﻮد‬ ‫ﺷﻤﺎﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﭘﺲ ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺘﻪ ﺷﺎدﻣﺎن ﺑﺎﺷﻴﺪ و ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ دﻋﺎ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ در ﻫﺮ اﻣﺮي‬

‫اداﻣﻪ از ﺻﻔﺤﺔ ‪ ..... 4‬ﻫﻴﭻ ﭼـﻴـﺰ‬ ‫ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮاﻧﺪ ﻣﺮا ﺑﻪ اﻧﺪازة ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻲ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﻣﺴﻴﺢ در زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ داده‪،‬‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺷﺤﺎل ﻛﻨﺪ و اﻣﺮوز ﻣﻦ اﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﺗﻔﺎوت را ﻣﻲﺑﻴـﻨـﻢ ﭼـﻮن در‬ ‫زﻧﺪﮔـﻲ ﻫﺮ دو را اﻣـﺘـﺤـﺎن‬ ‫روﺑﺮﺗﻮ‬ ‫ﻛﺮده ام‪ .‬ﺗﻔﺎوت اﻳﻦ اﺳﺖ ﻛـﻪ زي‬ ‫ﺷﻤﺎ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻚ ﺷﺨﺺ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ و ﻳﻚ ﺧـﻠـﻘـﺖ‬ ‫ﺗﺎزه ﻣﻲﺷﻮﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎزﻳﻜﻨﺎن ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻲ ﻫﺴـﺘـﻴـﻢ وﻟـﻲ‬ ‫ﺑﻌﻀﻲ اوﻗﺎت ﻋﺼﺒﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲ ﺷﻮﻳﻢ و ﻳـﺎ ﻛـﺎرﻫـﺎﻳـﻲ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ اﻧﺠﺎم آن ﺑﺮاي ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻴﺎن ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﺴﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻴﭻ ﮔﻨﺎه ﻧﻜﺮد ﻋﻴﺴﻲ ﺑﻮد‪ .‬ﻣـﺎ ﻫـﻤـﻪ‬ ‫اﻧﺴﺎن ﻫﺴﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﮔﻨﺎه ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻴﻢ وﻟـﻲ ﻋـﻴـﺴـﻲ ﺑـﺮاي‬ ‫ﮔﻨﺎﻫﻜﺎران آﻣﺪ‪ ...‬ﺑﻪ ﻣﺮدم ﻧﮕﺎه ﻧﻜﻨﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻪ ﻋـﻴـﺴـﻲ‬ ‫ﻧﮕﺎه ﻛﻨﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻋﻮاﻃﻒ ﺑﻪﻫﻴﺠﺎن آﻣﺪه ﺑﻮد اﻣﺎ ﻟـﺤـﻈـﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﻬﻢ زاﻧـﻮ زدن ﻣـﺎ و‬ ‫ﺟﻼل دادن ﺧﺪا ﺑـﻮد‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﻫﻤﻪ ﭼﻴﺰ از ﺟـﻤﻠـﻪ‬ ‫ﭘﻮل‪ ،‬ﺷﻬﺮت‪ ،‬ﻣﻮﻓﻘﻴﺖ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻟﻮﺳﻴﻮ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ و ﻣﺎﺷﻴﻦ دارم اﻣﺎ‬ ‫ﺑﻪ ﻫﻨﮕﺎم ﺗﻨﻬﺎﻳﻲ و ﻣﺸﻜﻼت ﺧﺎﻧﻮادﮔﻲ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻋﻴﺴـﻲ‬ ‫ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎريام آﻣﺪ‪ .‬وﻗﺘﻲ ﺟﻮانﺗﺮ ﺑﻮدم ﺑﺮاي ﺗﻴـﻢ ﻫـﺎي‬ ‫ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ ﺑﺎزي ﻣﻴﻜﺮدم و ازآن واﻗﻌﺎً ﻟﺬت ﻣﻲﺑـﺮدم‪.‬‬ ‫دوﺳﺖ دارم ﺑﺮﻧﺪه ﺑﺎﺷﻢ‪ ،‬از رﻗﺎﺑﺖ ﺧﻮﺷﻢ ﻣﻲآﻳـﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺧﺪا ﺑﻮدﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ وﺧﺎﻧﻮادهام ﻓﺮﺻﺖ دﻳﮕﺮي داد‪.‬‬ ‫ﺷﻤﺎ ﻣﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﺧﻮاﻫﻴﺪ ﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺪون ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﺣﺘﻲ اﮔﺮ ﻫﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﭼﻴﺰ داﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻫﻴﭻ ﻧﺪارﻳﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ا‪‬د ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﺪ‪ :‬ﻧﻤﻴﺘﻮان اﺣﺴﺎس‬ ‫ﺧﻮد را ﺗﻮﺻﻴﻒ ﻛﺮد‪ .‬ﭘﻴﺮوزي‬ ‫ﺑﺴﻴﺎر ﺑﺰرﮔـﻲ ﺑـﻮد‪ .‬اوﻟـﻴـﻦ‬ ‫ﭼﻴﺰي ﻛﻪ ﺑﻴـﺎد دارم زﻣـﺎﻧـﻲ‬ ‫ﺷﺎﻛﺮ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ اﻳﻨﺴﺖ ارادة ﺧﺪا در ﺣﻖ ﺷﻤﺎ در ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﻋﻴﺴﻲ‪.‬‬ ‫اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ داور ﺳﻮت ﭘـﺎﻳـﺎن‬ ‫ا‪‬د ﻣﻴﻠﺴﻮن‬ ‫ﺑﺎزي را ﺑﻪ ﺻﺪا در آورد‪ .‬ﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻛﺎ و ﻟﻮﺳﻴﺮ زاﻧﻮزدﻳﻢ و ﺷﺮوع ﺑـﻪ دﻋـﺎ ﻛـﺮدﻳـﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻦ اﻋﺘﺮاف ﻣﻴﻜﻨﻢ‬ ‫ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻴﻜﻨﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﺮﻏﻢ ﺷﻬﺮت و ﭘﻮل ﺑـﺎﻳـﺪ ﻫـﻤـﺎن‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﮔﻨﺎﻫﻜﺎر ﻫﺴﺘﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺷﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺴﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺳﻌﻲ ﻣﻴﻜﻨﻢ ﺻﺎدق ﺑـﺎﺷـﻢ ﭼـﻮن‬ ‫اﻳﻤﺎن دارم ﻛﻪ ﻋﻴﺴﻲ‬ ‫ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﺑﺨﺎﻃﺮ ﮔﻨﺎﻫﺎن‬ ‫ﻋﻴﺴﻲ ﻫﻤﻪ ﭼﻴﺰ را ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺨﺸﻴﺪه اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻣـﺎ ﺑـﻌـﻨـﻮان‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﺑﺮ روي ﺻﻠﻴﺐ‬ ‫ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻴﺎن ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻧﺎم ﻣﺴﻴﺢ را اﻋﻼن ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻬﻤﺘـﺮﻳـﻦ‬ ‫ﺟﺎن ﺧﻮد را ﻓﺪا ﻓﺮﻣﻮد‬ ‫ﭼﻴﺰ اﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﭼﻪ ﺑﺎزﻧﺪه ﺑﺎﺷﻴﻢ ﭼﻪ ﺑـﺮﻧـﺪه‪ .‬ﺑـﺮاي ﻣـﻦ‬ ‫و ﺑﻪ وﺳﻴﻠﻪ رﺳﺘﺎﺧﻴﺰ و‬ ‫داﺷﺘﻦ ﻣﻮﻓﻘﻴﺖ‪ ،‬ﺷﻬﺮت و ﭘﻮل ﻫﻴﭻ اﺳـﺘـﻔـﺎده اي‬ ‫ﻏﻠﺒﻪ ﺑﺮ ﻣﺮگ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮا در‬ ‫ﻧﺪارد اﮔﺮ ﻧﺠﺎت را ﻧﺪارم‪ .‬ﻳﻮرﮔﻴﻨﻮ‪ ،‬در اﻳﻦ راﺑـﻄـﻪ‬ ‫ﺣﻀﻮر ﺧﺪا ﻋﺎدل‬ ‫ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﺪ‪ :‬ﺷﺨﺼﻲ ﻛﻪ زﻧـﺪﮔـﻲ ﻣـﺮا ﻋـﻮض ﻛـﺮد‪،‬‬ ‫ﺳﺎﺧﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ اﻛﻨﻮن او را‬ ‫ﺑـﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﺑﻮد‪ .‬ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻴﺖ ﺑﺎ ﺑﻘﻴﺔ ﻣﺬاﻫﺐ و اﻋﺘﻘﺎدات‬ ‫ﺑﻌﻨﻮان ﻧﺠﺎت دﻫﻨﺪه‬ ‫در ﻗﻠﺐ ﺧﻮد‬ ‫ﺧﺪا ﻓﺮق ﻣﻴﻜﻨﺪ‪ .‬در ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻴﺖ از ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﻣﺴﻴﺢ‪ ،‬ﺧـﺪا‬ ‫ﻣﻲ ﭘﺬﻳﺮم‪ .‬آﻣﻴﻦ‬ ‫ﺧﻮد را ﺑﻪ اﻧﺴﺎن ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺎن ﺳﺎﺧﺖ و ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺸـﺎن داد ﻛـﻪ‬ ‫ﭼﻄﻮر دﻳﮕﺮان را ﺑﺒﺨﺸﻴﻢ و دوﺳﺖ داﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﻢ و ﺑـﻪ‬ ‫ﻫﻤﻴﻦ دﻟﻴﻞ اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻲ ﻫﺴﺘﻢ‪.‬‬

‫ﻫﺮ ﭼﻪ ﺳﻦ ﺑﺎرداري در زﻧﺎن ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ ،‬اﺣﺘﻤﺎل‬ ‫ﺑﺮوز ﺧﻄﺮ و ﻋﻮارض ﺑﻪدﻧﺒﺎل ﺳﻘﻂ اﻓﺰاﻳﺶ ﻣﻲﻳﺎﺑﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﺑﻨﺎﺑﺮاﻳﻦ درﺻﻮرﺗﻲﻛﻪ ﭘﺰﺷﻚ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺳﻘﻂ را ﺑـﺮاي‬ ‫ﺧﺘﻢ ﺑﺎرداري ﺗﻮﺻﻴﻪ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ از ﺗﺄﺧـﻴـﺮﻫـﺎي‬ ‫ﻏﻴﺮﺿﺮوري اﺟﺘﻨﺎب ﻛﻨﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻄﻮرﻛﻠﻲ‪ 88 ،‬درﺻـﺪ‬ ‫از ﺗﻤﺎم ﻣﻮارد ﺳﻘﻂ در اﻣﺮﻳﻜـﺎ ﻃﻲ‪12‬ﻫﻔﺘﺔ اول ﺑﻌﺪ‬ ‫از آﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺗﺠﺮﺑﺔ ﻋﺎدت ﻣﺎﻫﺎﻧﻪ رخ ﻣﻲدﻫﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺧﻲ‬ ‫از زﻧﺎن ﺗﺎ زﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎرداري ﺑﻪ ﻧﺤﻮ ﻣـﺤـﺴـﻮﺳـﻲ‬ ‫ﭘﻴﺸﺮﻓﺖ ﻧﻜﺮده اﺳﺖ از وﻗﻮع آن ﻣﻄﻠﻊ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻮﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﻄﻮرﻛﻠﻲ ﻋﻮارض ﺳﻘﻂ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻧﻮع روش اﻧﺘﺨﺎب‬ ‫ﺷﺪه ﻣﺘﻔﺎوت اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺷﺎﻳﻊﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﻋﺎرﺿﺔ داروﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫از ﺧﺎﻧﻮادة ﭘﺮوﺳﺘﺎﮔﻠﻨﺪﻳﻦﻫﺎ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ اﺳﻬﺎل اﺳـﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺗﻬﻮع‪ ،‬اﺳﺘﻔﺮاغ‪ ،‬دل ﭘﻴﭽـﻪ‬ ‫) ﻛﺮاﻣﭗﻫﺎي ﺷﻜﻤﻲ( و ﺗـﺐ‬ ‫ازدﻳـــــﮕــــﺮ ﻋـــــﻮارض‬ ‫ﻣﺼﺮف اﻳﻦ داروﻫﺎ ﻣـﻲ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬در ﺑﺮﺧﻲ از زﻧﺎﻧـﻲ‬ ‫ﻛــﻪ از روش ﺳــﻘـــــﻂ‬ ‫داروﻳـــﻲ اﺳــﺘــﻔـــــﺎده‬ ‫ﻣﻲ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﺳـﻘـﻂ ﻛـﺎﻣـﻞ‬ ‫ﺻﻮرت ﻧﻤﻲﮔﻴﺮد و ﻧﻴﺎز ﺑﻪ اﺳﺘﻔﺎده از روش ﻫـﺎي‬ ‫دﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﻈﻴﺮ ﻛﻮرﺗﺎژ اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻋﻔﻮﻧﺖ‪ ،‬ﺧﻮﻧﺮﻳـﺰي ﻫـﺎي‬ ‫ﺷﺪﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﺳﻘﻂ ﻧﺎﻗﺺ‪ ،‬آﺳﻴﺐ رﺣﻢ ﻳﺎ دﻫﺎﻧـﺔ آن‪ ،‬و‬ ‫اداﻣﺔ ﺑﺎرداري از ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﻋﻮارض ﺳـﻘـﻂ ﺟـﺮاﺣـﻲ‬ ‫اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻛﻮدﻛﺎن ﺣﺎﺻﻞ از اﻳﻦ ﻗﺒﻴـﻞ ﺑـﺎرداري ﻫـﺎ‬ ‫ﻣـﻌــﻤــﻮﻻً ﺑــﻪ ﻧــﺎﻫــﻨــﺠــﺎري ﻫــﺎي ﻣــﺎدرزادي و‬ ‫ﻋﻘﺐﻣﺎﻧﺪﮔﻲ ذﻫﻨﻲ ﻣﺒﺘﻼ ﺧﻮاﻫﻨﺪ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬در ﻧـﻴـﻤـﺔ‬ ‫دوم ﻗﺮن ﺑﻴﺴﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﺳﻘﻂ ﺟﻨﻴﻦ دراﻛـﺜـﺮﻛﺸـﻮرﻫـﺎي‬ ‫دﻧﻴﺎ ﻣﻄﺮود و ﻏﻴﺮﻗﺎﻧﻮﻧﻲ اﻋﻼم ﺷﺪه ﺑﻮد‪ .‬در ﻧﺨﺴﺘﻴﻦ‬ ‫ﺳﺎلﻫﺎي دﻫﺔ‪ ،1960‬آزادﺳﺎزي ﺳﻘﻂ ﺟﻨـﻴـﻦ در‬ ‫ﺑﺴﻴﺎري از ﻛﺸﻮرﻫﺎي اروﭘﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﻮرد ﺗﻮﺟـﻪ ﻗـﺮار‬ ‫ﮔﺮﻓﺖ و در‪1985‬رﺳﻤﺎً ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻚ ﺳﺎل ﺑﻌﺪ‬ ‫ﻛﺸﻮرﻫﺎي آﻟﺒﺎﻧﻲ‪ ،‬ﺑﻠﻐﺎرﺳﺘﺎن‪ ،‬ﻟﻬﺴﺘﺎن و روﻣـﺎﻧـﻲ‬ ‫ﻗﻮاﻧﻴﻦ ﺳﻘﻂ ﺟﻨﻴﻦ را ﻣﺠﺎز داﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬درﺳﺎل‪،2000‬‬ ‫ﻳﻚ ﻛﻤﻴﺴﻴﻮن ﭘﺎرﻟﻤﺎﻧﻲ در اﻳﺮﻟﻨﺪ ﻣﺼﻮﺑﺔ ﻣﻨﻊ ﺳﻘﻂ‬ ‫ﺟﻨﻴﻦ را ﺑﻪ ﻣﺠﻠﺲ آن ﻛﺸﻮر اراﺋﻪ ﻛﺮد ﻛﻪ ﺗﺼﻮﻳﺐ‬ ‫ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﻛﺸﻮر ﭘﺮﺗﻐﺎل‪ ،‬در‪ ،1999‬آزادﺳـﺎزي ﺳـﻘـﻂ‬ ‫ﺟﻨﻴﻦ را ﻛﺎﻣﻼً رد ﻛﺮد‪ ،‬ﻛﺸﻮر ارﻣﻨﺴﺘﺎن ﻫـﻢ اﻳـﻦ‬ ‫اداﻣﻪ دارد ‪....‬‬ ‫اﻗﺪام را ﻏﻴﺮﻗﺎﻧﻮﻧﻲ داﻧﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺗﻔﺎوت ﺑﻴﻦ ﺗﻨﻬﺎﻳﻲ و ﻳﮕﺎﻧﮕﻲ را ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎد داﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎش‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﮕﺎﻧﮕﻲ ﻗﻠﺔ ﺗﺠﺮﺑﻪ اﺳﺖ‪ .‬و ﺗﻨﻬﺎﻳﻲ دره! ﻳﮕﺎﻧﮕﻲ ﻧﻮر ﺑﻪ‬ ‫ﻫﻤﺮاه دارد‪ ،‬ﺷﻌﻠﻪ اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺗﻨﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻇﻠﻤﺖ و ﺧﻔﻘﺎن اﺳﺖ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺗﻨﻬﺎﻳﻲ زﻣﺎﻧﻲ اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ دﻳﮕﺮان ﻧﻴﺎزﻣﻨﺪي‪ ،‬ﻳﮕﺎﻧﮕﻲ‬ ‫زﻣﺎﻧﻲ اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ از وﺟﻮد ﺧﻮد ﺳﺮﻣﺴﺖ ﻣﻲﺷﻮي!‬ ‫‪P O Box 371043 Reseda, CA 91337 USA‬‬

10 ‫ﺻﻔﺤﺔ‬

‫ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﺔ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ‬

And Jabez called on the God of Israel, saying, Oh that thou wouldest bless me indeed, and enlarge my coast, and that thin hand might be with me, and that thou wouldest keep me from evil, that it may not grieve me! And God granted him that which he requested." 1Chronicles 4:10 MATTHEW HENRY COMMENTARY: The most

remarkable person in this chapter is Jabez. We are not told Upon hat account Jabez was more honorable than his brethren; but we find that he was a praying man. The way to be truly great, is to seek to do God's will, and to pray earnestly. Here is the prayer he made. Jabez prayed to the living and true God, who alone can hear and answer prayer; and, in prayer he regarded him as a God in covenant with his people. He does not express his promise, but leaves it to be understood; he was afraid to promise in his own strength, and resolved to devote himself entirely to God. Lord, if thou wilt bless me and keep me, do what thou wilt with me; I will be at thy command and disposal for ever. As the text reads it, this was the language of a most ardent and affectionate desire, Oh that thou wouldest bless me! Four things Jabez prayed for. That God would bless him indeed. Spiritual blessings are the best blessings: God's blessings are real things, and produce real effects. That He would enlarge his coast. That God would enlarge our hearts, and so enlarge our portion in himself, and in the heavenly Canaan, ought to be our desire and prayer. That God's hand might be with him. God's hand with us, to lead us, protect us, strengthen us, and to work all our works in us and for us, is a hand all-sufficient for us. That he would keep him from evil, the evil of sin, the evil of trouble, all the evil designs of his enemies, that they might not hurt, nor make him a Jabez indeed, a man of sorrow. God granted that

which he requested. God is ever ready to hear our prayer: his ear is not now heavy.

But when the kindness and the love of God our Savior towards man appeared, not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to His mercy He saved us, through the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Sprit whom He poured out on us abundantly true Jesus Christ out savior. Titus 3: 4-6

Who is Jesus? To the artist He is the One Altogether Lovely. To the architect He is the Chief Cornerstone. To the astronomer He is the Sun of Righteousness. To the baker He is the Living Bread. To the banker He is the Hidden Treasure. To the biologist He is the Life. To the carpenter He is the Sure Foundation. To the doctor He is the Great Physician. To the educator He is the Great Teacher. To the farmer He is the Sower and Lord of the Harvest. To the florist He is the Lily of the Valley. To the geologist He is the Rock of Ages. To the horticulturist He is the True Vine. To the judge He is the Righteous One. To the juror He is the True Witness. To the jeweler He is the Pearl of Great Price. To the editor He is the Good Tidings of Great Joy. To the oculist He is the Light of the Eyes. To the philosopher He is Wisdom. To the Printer He is the True Type. To the servant He is the Good Master. To the student He is the Incarnate Truth. To the toiler He is the Giver of Rest. To the Sinner He is the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world. To the Christian, He is the Son of the Living God, the Savior, the Redeemer and Lord! Why can’t I be happy… Continued from

P. 12….

Running after riches, success and rock and roll kept me busy, but left me unsatisfied. They just acted like a temporary anesthesia for the deep pain that lingered in my empty, longing soul. Pleasure did not bring contentment. Yes, I tried almost everything a young person could try, and came up empty and lonely. I turned to a hypnotist for mind control to escape reality by pretending that everything was ok. It did not work; my conscience was still saying that something was not right. Then I wanted drugs and alcohol to medicate myself to forget the pain of being lonely, and the shame and guilt of my sins. I was really bad in relationships and longed for true intimacy, but found that being real was too painful for me. False intimacies were so much easier and less painful, but also never satisfied. Dear reader, does any of this ring a bell? If so, let me tell you clearly that there is an answer to "Why can't I be happy?" Years ago I asked a Christian man this question and the answer he gave me the answer I'm going to give you came as a surprise. He took me to mankind's "owner's manual" the Bible,

where it says that God "satisfies the longing soul, and fills the hungry soul with goodness" Psalm 107:9. God, our Creator, has designed us and knows our needs and problems. He has given each of us the freedom to both love and obey Him or to turn away from Him. Sadly, we all have chosen to sin, to rebel against His commands, and the result is physical and spiritual death Genesis 2:17. Spiritual death ultimately brings separation from God forever, away from the only source of everlasting love. In order to have joy and peace, we must be reconciled to God! God has done His part: "God commendeth His love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us" Romans 5:8. Jesus Christ suffered the death penalty for you when He died on the cross in your place and mine. He rose from the dead the third day and is now alive forever 1 Corinthians 15:1-4. He asks you to come to Him. "Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest" Mathew 11:28. God did not let you down. He has cleared the way for you to come to Him. He offers you love, acceptance, forgiveness, peace, and eternal, joyous life with Him. I tried all the other ways; maybe you have, too. But now it is time for you to fulfill your purpose and begin a loving, eternal relationship with God by seeing your need of Jesus and trusting Him to forgive all of your sins. When you do this, you will be spiritually "born again," and begin to experience "life more abundantly". For the first time, you will also be equipped for true happiness and satisfaction, which come from knowing and following God--from aligning your will with His Psalm 16:11; 144:15. "For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved" Romans 10:13. The word call means to appeal to Him. You do the calling and He will do the saving. Eternal life is free, a gift from God through Jesus Christ Romans 6:23. Gary Pace That if you confess with your mouth, “Jesus is Lord,” and believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you will be saved. Romans 10: 9

Tel_ 818. 522.1525

Tabdil@iranforchrist.com

11 ‫ﺻﻔﺤﺔ‬

2006 ‫ ژوﺋﻦ‬،‫ﺷﻤﺎرة ﻫﺸﺘﻢ‬

‫ ﺗﻮﻟﺪ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ و اﻳﻤﺎن و اﻋﺘـﻤﺎد ﺧﻮد‬...6 ‫اداﻣﻪ از ﺻﻔﺤﻪ‬ ‫ ﺑـﻪ ﻣـﺎ‬8:2 ‫ اﻓﺴﺴﻴـﺎن‬.‫را ﺑـﺮ ﻋﻴﺴﻲ ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﻧﻬﺎده اﺳﺖ‬ ‫ زﻳﺮا ﻛﻪ ﻣﺤﺾ ﻓﻴﺾ ﻧﺠﺎت ﻳـﺎﻓـﺘـﻪ اﻳـﺪ‬:‫ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﺪ‬

The

name

"Focus

God"

significant. Jesus

came

saying, "If you have seen me, you have seen the Father." He came

d i v i d e d religious world intent on focusing lives on God. He preached the kingdom of God was at hand. His message and miracles were about God's presence in a lost world. Focusing lives on God was the only means to salvaging a lost world. The message continues to be relevant to the 21st century. The Bible came into being as God revealed himself through the lives of real humans, as they sought to focus their

‫ ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺑﺨـﺸـﺶ‬،‫ و اﻳﻦ از ﺷﻤﺎ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‬.‫ﺑﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔ اﻳﻤﺎن‬ ‫ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻲ واﻗﻌﻲ ﻛﺴﻲ اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ از ﮔﻨﺎﻫـﺎن‬.‫ﺧﺪاﺳﺖ‬ ‫ و اﻳﻤﺎن ﺧﻮد را ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺮ ﻋـﻴـﺴـﻲ‬،‫ﺧﻮد ﺗﻮﺑﻪ ﻛﺮده‬ ‫ اﻳﻤﺎن ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻲ ﺑﺮ ﺧﻮد ﻣﺴـﻴـﺢ‬.‫ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﻧﻬﺎده اﺳﺖ‬ ‫ ﻧﻪ ﺑﺮ ﻣﺬﻫﺒﻲ ﺑﻮدن و ﻧﻪ ﺑﺮ ﭘـﻴـﺮوي از‬،‫ﺑﻨﺎ ﻣﻲ ﺷﻮد‬ ‫ ﻣﺴﻴـﺤـﻲ واﻗـﻌـﻲ ﻛﺴـﻲ‬.‫اﻣﺮ و ﻧﻬﻲ ﻫﺎي ﻣﺬﻫﺒﻲ‬ ‫اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ اﻋﺘﻤﺎد ﺧﻮد را ﺑﺮ ﺷﺨﺺ ﻋﻴﺴﻲ ﻣﺴـﻴـﺢ‬ ‫ﻧﻬﺎده و ﺑﻪ اﻳﻦ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺖ اﻳﻤﺎن دارد ﻛﻪ ﻣﺴﻴـﺢ ﺑـﺮ‬ ‫ﺮد ﺗﺎ ﺟﺮﻳﻤﺔ ﮔﻨﺎﻫﺎن او را ﭘﺮداﺧﺖ‬‫روي ﺻﻠﻴﺐ ﻣ‬ ‫ﺮدﮔﺎن ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳـﺖ ﺗـﺎ‬‫ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺪ و ﭘﺲ از ﺳﻪ روز از ﻣ‬ ‫ و ﺑﻪ ﻫـﻤـﺔ‬،‫ﭘﻴﺮوزي ﺧﻮد را ﺑﺮ ﻣﺮگ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺪ‬ ‫آﻧﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ او اﻳﻤﺎن آورﻧﺪ ﺣـﻴـﺎت ﺟـﺎوداﻧـﻲ‬ ‫ و اﻣﺎ ﺑﻪ آن ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻴﻜـﻪ‬:‫ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﺪ‬12:1 ‫ ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ‬.‫ﻣﻲ ﺑﺨﺸﺪ‬ ،‫او را ﻗﺒﻮل ﻛﺮدﻧﺪ ﻗﺪرت دادﺗﺎ ﻓﺮزﻧﺪان ﺧﺪا ﮔﺮدﻧﺪ‬ ‫ﻳﻚ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻲ‬.‫ﻳﻌﻨﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻫﺮ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ اﺳﻢ او اﻳﻤﺎن آورد‬ ‫واﻗﻌﻲ ﺷﺨﺼﻲ اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ در ﻣﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﺑﻪ او ﻋﻄﺎ ﺷﺪه اﺳﺖ؛ او ﻗﺴﻤﺘﻲ از ﺧﺎﻧﻮادة ﺣﻘﻴﻘﻲ‬ ‫ آﻧﭽﻪ‬.‫ﺧﺪاﺳﺖ؛ او ﻓﺮزﻧﺪ راﺳﺘﻴﻦ ﺧﺪا ﺷﺪه اﺳﺖ‬ ‫ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﻣﻲ ﻛﻨﺪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻳﻚ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻲ واﻗﻌـﻲ ﻫﺴـﺘـﻴـﺪ‬ ‫ ﻣﺤﺒﺖ ﻧﻤﻮدن دﻳﮕﺮان و اﻃﺎﻋﺖ‬:‫ﻋﺒﺎرت اﺳﺖ از‬ .(10:2 ‫ ؛ اول ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ‬4:2 ‫از ﻛﻼم ﺧﺪا )اول ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ‬ ،‫ را ﺗﻜﺮارﻛﺮده‬9 ‫ﻗﻠﺐ ﺧﻮد ﺑﭙﺬﻳﺮﻳﺪ؟ دﻋﺎي ﺻﻔﺤﺔ‬ .‫ﺑﺮاي راﻫﻨﻤﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻤﺎس ﺑﮕﻴﺮﻳﺪ‬

your personal world, through you, as you focus your life upon Him. It is absolutely essential that believers look beyond the divisive issues focus. It is not something a group of believers, or a church can do for us; it is something for which each of us must strive. Christ came to give us a clear picture of God. Lives focused on Christ are focused on God. He is the expressed image of God. To know Christ is to know God. Jesus prayed to his Father saying, "Now this is eternal life: that they may know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom you have sent" (John 17:3 NIV)

Happy moments, praise God! Difficult moments, seek God! Quiet moments, worship God! Painful moments, trust God! Every moment, thank God! P O Box 371043 Reseda, CA 91337 USA

Did you ever watch a small child ask his father for something that child REALLY wanted? he cries: I want it ...I want it ...It's the same when we go to our Heavenly Father and ask for something we really want...He always answers our prayers, but sometimes it's a "Yes"... and sometimes it is a "Wait"... but The answer we're never really prepared for is when he says: NO... NO... We find ourselves crying out, "WHY?"...why?....why? remember that He always answers prayers. Sometimes it's not the answer we want.. But it's the BEST ANSWER... For it comes from the Father, who knows what's best for his children....unfortunately sometimes We can't understand the wisdom of the Father, any more than a child understands that wisdom from his earthly parent...!!

‫آﻳﺎ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻄﺎﻟﻌﺔ اﻳﻦ ﻣﻄﻠﺐ ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ اﻳﺪ ﺗﺎ ﻣﺴﻴﺢ را در‬

lives upon him. God wants to reveal himself in

and focus on God. This requires a personal

WHEN GOD SAYS "NO"

One woman praying in bitterness of soul led to a nation being impacted!!! 1 Sam 1:10 "In bitterness of soul Hannah wept much and prayed to the LORD. Her bitterness led to weeping. Her weeping led to praying. Her praying led to commitment. (made a vow). Her commitment led to sacrifice. Her sacrifice led to her Samuel worshipping. Samuels worship led to ministering before the Lord. Ministering before the Lord led to him growing up in the presence of the Lord. Samuel growing up in the presence of the Lord led to growing in stature with God and with men. Growing up with stature led to His calling. His calling led to God revealing Himself. God revealing Himself led to Samuel impacting a nation with the word of God.

Ingredients: (4 servings)

• • • • • • • •

Ground lamb or beef, 500 g Large onions, two (grated) Garlic, one clove (crushed) Large egg, one (beaten) Medium tomatoes, four Salt Black pepper

Turmeric, one teaspoon (optional) Sumac (optional) Directions: Mix meat, onions, garlic, egg, salt, pepper and turmeric well and leave in the refrigerator overnight (or for several hours). Press the meat around long, thick metal skewers and shape evenly. Thread whole tomatoes on another skewer. Barbeque each side for about five minutes, turning frequently. (If skewers are not available or barbequing is not possible, kabab-e koobideh can be shaped into long, thin portions on aluminum foil and grilled at high temperature in the oven. The oven should be pre-heated and kabab-e koobideh should be placed as high as possible near the source of the heat. Again, turn a few times).

The Change July 2006, 9h issue, 1st year

A Persian church monthly paper

was born in Iran into a very wealthy family. My father was not religious at all, and his skepticism rubbed off on me. I even had to attend a private high school so that I would not get in trouble at the public high school. My Armenian Christian classmates would ask me questions about my religion, questions I could not answer. I was interested in learning more about Christianity and even attended my friend's sister's wedding just so I could see the inside of a church building. One day an American woman wandered into the expansive enclosure around our house. I was surprised to see that anyone had managed to get by the four guards, not to mention the guard dogs, that usually watched our gate. She was lost, so I walked her back to the street and pointed her in the direction of the address she was seeking. "Thank you," she said, "and, here, I have something for you." She gave me a New Testament in Farsi, my native tongue. When I asked about her later, no one in the area had seen her or knew anything about her. The New Testament sat on a shelf in my room for a long time before I finally picked it up one night after discussions about Christianity with my classmates. I began at the beginning of Matthew and read straight through. When I got to Mark, I realized that it was telling the same story, but I couldn't put it down. When I had finished John, I realized it was four o'clock in the morning! This Jesus character fascinated me, and I wanted to learn all I could about him. Since we had been to…. before on vacation, it was not very difficult to get a tourist visa. My father, mother, and I got on a flight to…. Life suddenly became very difficult. We lived with my uncle's family and worked in his restaurant. Three months after we first came to…. I realized I would never be able to return home. Around that time, my uncle cheated my father out of

The world is filled with so many unhappy people. Why? Has society let them down? Is happiness an impossible goal? Has God failed them? There's no question that society has failed to meet our needs-it hasn't even given us believable answers to why we are here and how to fulfill the true purpose of our existence. After all, they try to tell us in school that there is no God and that we evolved from some "primordial soup." I knew better and so do you. When I was young, I longed to be truly loved and accepted. So I searched for this from religion, family, friends, and classmates. I was soon disappointed, so next I compromised my values and conscience by joining in with all the juicers, drug users, and the immoral for acceptance. I found out that I had friends as long as I was providing the booze and laughs, though all the while I was slowly destroying my mind and body. Lots of people wanted me to walk the "straight and narrow" but many of them were so hypocritical that I didn't trust them. Continue P.10…. his money, and one of my cousins in Iran died. I was tired of living and tried to kill myself twice, but both times I was interrupted. The next day after my second attempt, I passed by the First Evangelical Church of ….and saw the cross and remembered why I had come to ….. in the first place. I came home and announced that I would be attending church that Sunday. To my surprise, both of my parents said they would come with me. From that day, the three of us attended church every Sunday, starting with Sunday school at ten o'clock. Even though I went to church every Sunday, I was still afraid to change my religion, afraid of being the only Iranian to stop being Muslim to become a Christian. But one Sunday I met an American woman who said that she knew a lot of Iranians. I didn't believe her, but accepted her invitation to her English class at the...R.C. The place was packed full of men, and I was scared I was the only woman there! Then the office door opened and one of the women who worked there asked, "Can I help you?" She took me to the English class, and, yes, there were many Iranians there. Afterward, the teacher introduced me to an Iranian who had converted from Islam to Christianity. I finally realized that I was free to listen to my heart. When I got home, I prayed and said, "Okay, God, I've heard everything, now show me the truth. Which one is right? Show me who

you really are." I fell asleep and had a dream, someone was telling me, I told you that I am the Truth and the Life and the Way. No one comes to the Father except by me. I woke up and cried and knew which one was true. In the morning I called my pastor and asked, "How can I get baptized?", I was getting very involved in volunteering at the…., despite telling myself I didn't need to go there anymore. Something inside me wouldn't let me stay away. It was there, working with other believers, that I discovered what it really meant to be a Christian, through their example. I believe God has a call on my life to bring His truth to my people. I am sure Iranians would see the truth about who God really is, just as He revealed Himself to me.

‫ از ﺷﻤﺎ ﻓﺎرﺳﻲ زﺑﺎﻧﺎن ﻋﺰﻳﺰ‬،‫ﻛﻠﻴﺴﺎي ﺳﻔﻴﺮان ﻣﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫دﻋﻮت ﺑﻌﻤﻞ ﻣﻲ آورد ﺗﺎ در ﺟﻠﺴﺎت ﻋﺒﺎدﺗﻲ‬ ‫ ﺑﻌﺪازﻇﻬﺮ‬3‫اﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻴﺴﺎ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ ﻳﻜﺸﻨﺒﻪ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ‬ .‫ﺑﺮﮔﺰار ﻣﻴﮕﺮدد ﺣﻀﻮر ﺑﻬﻢ رﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ‬ 21300 Califa St. (between De Soto & Canoga) Woodland Hills CA 91367

(818) 522-1525 : ‫ﺗﻠﻔﻦ اﻃﻼﻋﺎت‬